love_n and_o hereupon_o some_o think_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n allude_v to_o this_o name_n in_o his_o prayer_n luk._n 17._o 16._o where_o he_o say_v father_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o that_o be_v say_v they_o he_o declare_v open_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 2._o damascen_n do_v most_o excellent_o prove_v the_o trinity_n by_o this_o demonstration_n vnus_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la verbo_fw-la est_fw-la god_n be_v but_o one_o be_v never_o without_o the_o word_n but_o the_o word_n he_o have_v in_o himself_o beget_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n not_o like_a unto_o our_o word_n which_o have_v no_o substance_n but_o vanish_v in_o the_o air_n because_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v temporal_a but_o like_a as_o our_o word_n proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n be_v neither_o the_o same_o with_o the_o mind_n nor_o yet_o altogether_o divers_a from_o it_o so_o be_v the_o son_n unto_o the_o father_n which_o be_v his_o word_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o divers_a in_o subsistence_n but_o the_o word_n must_v also_o have_v a_o spirit_n for_o neither_o be_v out_o word_n without_o a_o spirit_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n our_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o but_o the_o draw_n in_o of_o the_o air_n for_o we_o be_v of_o a_o compound_n nature_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o word_n he_o also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v without_o natural_a fecundity_n the_o lord_n therefore_o must_v needs_o beget_v but_o he_o beget_v out_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o that_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o if_o the_o son_n have_v not_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n coexistent_n with_o he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v we_o shall_v bring_v in_o a_o change_n of_o his_o substance_n for_o so_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o no_o father_n he_o shall_v afterward_o become_v a_o father_n 3._o bernard_n also_o thus_o eligant_o infer_v what_o mean_v this_o number_n without_o a_o number_n if_o there_o be_v three_o how_o can_v there_o be_v but_o a_o number_n if_o one_o where_o be_v the_o number_n but_o here_o i_o have_v what_o i_o may_v number_v and_o what_o i_o may_v not_o number_v there_o be_v one_o substance_n and_o three_o person_n 4._o philo_z the_o jew_z commenting_z upon_o ephesian_n 5._o 8._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o ephesian_n before_o their_o call_n say_v you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o sovereign_a giver_n and_o next_o to_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o there_o be_v two_o fir_v the_o one_o be_v god_n word_n and_o the_o other_o be_v god_n which_o be_v before_o the_o word_n and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n intent_n and_o will_n and_o like_v as_o a_o city_n whereof_o the_o platform_n be_v but_o yet_o set_v down_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o builder_n have_v not_o be_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o builder_n so_o the_o world_n have_v no_o be_v elsewhere_o then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o ordain_v all_o thing_n and_o separate_a light_n from_o darkness_n both_o in_o the_o world_n and_o man_n mind_n 5._o rabbie_a azariel_n term_v god_n spirit_n word_n and_o voice_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n bring_v forth_o both_o the_o word_n and_o voice_n but_o not_o by_o speech_n of_o the_o tongue_n or_o by_o breathe_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o spirit_n viz._n one_o god_n one_o spirit_n right_o live_v bless_a be_v he_o and_o his_o name_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o spirit_n word_n and_o voice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o holy_a ghost_n and_o two_o spirit_n of_o that_o spirit_n 6._o rubbie_a joseph_n also_o say_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o live_a god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o live_a water_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o river_n or_o stream_n of_o life_n and_o none_o but_o the_o messiah_n know_v god_n full_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o he_o know_v god_n and_o god_n be_v know_v by_o he_o 7._o mercurius_n thresmige_v say_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o thy_o god_n say_v god_n be_o light_a and_o mind_n and_o of_o more_o antiquity_n than_o nature_n of_o moisture_n that_o be_v issue_v from_o the_o shadow_n and_o this_o light_n some_o speech_n which_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o which_o see_v and_o hear_v thou_o iâ—_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v god_n the_o father_n these_o differ_v not_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o for_o their_o union_n it_o be_v the_o union_n of_o life_n and_o this_o speech_n be_v the_o workman_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n have_v chief_a power_n next_o he_o and_o be_v uncreated_a infinite_a proceed_v from_o he_o the_o commander_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o perfect_a and_o natural_a first-bor_a son_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a 8._o numius_n a_o pithagorist_n say_v the_o first_o god_n be_v free_a from_o all_o work_n but_o the_o second_o be_v the_o commander_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o god_n the_o worker_n and_o maker_n say_v he_o be_v the_o beginner_n of_o bebet_v and_o god_n the_o good_a be_v the_o beginner_n of_o be_v the_o second_o be_v the_o lively_a express_v of_o the_o first_o as_o beget_v be_v a_o image_n of_o be_v and_o that_o this_o worker_n be_v the_o son_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o create_v of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o for_o the_o first_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o father_n he_o be_v unknown_a unto_o they_o 9_o jamblicus_n another_o of_o the_o philosopher_n say_v plain_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o divine_a word_n and_o the_o first_o god_n be_v before_o the_o beer_n be_v the_o father_n of_o a_o first_o god_n who_o he_o beget_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o soleness_n of_o his_o unity_n which_o thing_n far_o exceed_v all_o ability_n of_o understanding_n this_o be_v the_o original_a pattern_n of_o he_o that_o be_v call_v both_o father_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o father_n of_o one_o alone_a a_o god_n very_o good_a indeed_o 10_o aemelius_n the_o disciple_n of_o plato_n notwithstanding_o how_o great_a a_o enemy_n he_o be_v to_o christian_n speak_v of_o the_o second_o person_n yield_v to_o that_o which_o john_n speak_v chap._n 1._o 1._o in_o these_o word_n viz._n sure_o say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v from_o everlasting_a by_o who_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v be_v make_v as_o heraclitus_n supposee_v and_o before_o god_n say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o that_o barbarous_a fellow_n avouch_v to_o have_v be_v with_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v confuse_v and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v absolute_o make_v and_o in_o who_o they_o be_v live_v and_o of_o who_o they_o have_v their_o life_n and_o be_v which_o very_a word_n clothe_v itself_o with_o man_n flesh_n and_o appear_v a_o man_n so_o much_o that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o take_v unto_o he_o his_o godhead_n again_o and_o be_v very_a god_n as_o he_o have_v be_v before_o ere_o he_o come_v down_o in_o bodily_a flesh_n and_o man_n 11._o another_o of_o plato_n imitater_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v that_o the_o beginning_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v write_v every_o where_n in_o letter_n of_o gold_n 12._o suidas_n relate_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v ask_v by_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n who_o he_o be_v that_o reign_v before_o he_o and_o who_o shall_v reign_v after_o he_o answer_v in_o these_o four_o verse_n first_o god_n and_o then_o the_o word_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n which_o three_o be_v one_o and_o join_v in_o one_o all_o three_o their_o force_n be_v endless_a get_v thou_o hence_o frail_a weight_n the_o man_n of_o life_n unknown_a excel_v thou_o thus_o have_v i_o bring_v a_o jury_n of_o rabbin_n father_n philosopher_n yea_o and_o the_o devil_n himself_o to_o evidence_n against_o the_o athist_n and_o anti-trenitarians_a of_o these_o time_n who_o be_v compel_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o speech_n make_v as_o
it_o be_v a_o large_a volume_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v his_o son_n how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n live_v in_o so_o shine_v a_o light_n as_o be_v now_o defuse_a among_o we_o shall_v espape_v the_o force_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o not_o embrace_v of_o the_o truth_n see_v that_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o mist_n do_v see_v a_o clearness_n of_o his_o brightness_n and_o that_o we_o who_o he_o have_v nourish_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o comfort_v with_o the_o grape_n of_o his_o own_o vine-yard_n feed_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o bathe_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n shall_v refuse_v to_o give_v he_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o doubtless_o those_o who_o i_o have_v name_v shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o all_o the_o arian_n anti-trenitarians_a and_o what_o other_o who_o yet_o wilful_o oppose_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n yea_o when_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o punctual_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o in_o these_o five_o respect_n which_o agree_v to_o no_o other_o but_o he_o as_o first_o in_o his_o name_n for_o he_o be_v simple_o call_v god_n as_o joh._n 1._o 1._o respect_n christ_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o five_o respect_n the_o word_n be_v god_n as_o also_o 1_o epist_n john_n 5._o 20._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v the_o same_o be_v very_o god_n 2._o by_o his_o nativity_n and_o generation_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 3._o 3._o by_o nature_n he_o be_v one_o with_o god_n as_o in_o joh._n 20._o 30._o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_o one_o 4._o in_o power_n as_o in_o mat._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 5._o by_o his_o own_o profession_n for_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o thâ—_n jew_n go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n joh._n 5._o 18._o which_o five_o place_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o expression_n to_o make_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o certain_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o this_o truth_n may_v just_o be_v term_v worse_a than_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o free_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n mark_v 5._o 7._o and_o sure_o none_o will_v any_o long_o persist_v in_o such_o blasphemy_n but_o such_o as_o despair_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o indeavour_v to_o entrap_v other_o in_o the_o same_o snare_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o imposter_n what_o expectation_n of_o any_o good_a can_v be_v hope_v from_o they_o chap._n iii_o antiscriptarist_n objection_n cite_v and_o answer_v sect_n 1._o this_o heresy_n have_v be_v maintain_v of_o old_a by_o the_o manichee_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n 1._o object_n because_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o lord_n profess_v enmity_n against_o the_o canaanite_n and_o charge_v the_o israelite_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o how_o then_o be_v this_o say_v they_o consonant_n and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n command_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n mat._n 5._o 44._o ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o dissension_n and_o enmity_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o israelite_n be_v not_o so_o much_o enemy_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o worship_v of_o god_n aright_o 2._o the_o kill_n of_o the_o enemy_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o carnal_a people_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n gal._n 3._o 24._o charity_n revenge_n may_v be_v take_v of_o some_o people_n in_o charity_n 3._o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o deliver_v over_o the_o incestuous_a man_n unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o revenge_n may_v be_v take_v of_o some_o enemy_n in_o charity_n therefore_o there_o may_v be_v love_n in_o he_o that_o take_v revenge_n as_o we_o see_v in_o father_n which_o correct_v their_o child_n who_o they_o love_v and_o although_o father_n kill_v not_o their_o child_n in_o correct_v of_o they_o yet_o god_n that_o know_v what_o be_v better_o for_o every_o one_o can_v correct_v with_o love_n not_o only_o by_o infirmity_n and_o sickness_n but_o also_o with_o temporal_a death_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o corinthian_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n and_o that_o these_o correction_n proceed_v of_o love_n he_o present_o after_o show_v as_o in_o these_o word_n but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 30._o 32._o 4._o neither_o do_v they_o do_v this_o without_o divine_a authority_n which_o sometime_o â—s_v manifest_v in_o scripture_n and_o sometime_o conceal_v lest_o any_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v permit_v they_o to_o kill_v who_o they_o will_v at_o their_o pleasure_n 5._o albeit_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o kill_v new_a the_o old_a testament_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a the_o enemy_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v there_o also_o example_n of_o love_a our_o enemy_n as_o in_o david_n who_o when_o saul_n be_v offer_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o spare_v he_o then_o kill_v he_o where_o then_o there_o be_v neither_o difficulty_n nor_o fear_v of_o kill_v the_o enemy_n it_o be_v love_v that_o help_v he_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a sect_n 2._o object_n that_o precept_n of_o honour_v parent_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v ask_v leave_v by_o one_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v his_o father_n answer_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a luk._n 9_o 60._o ans_fw-fr if_o herein_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a do_v vary_v contemn_v when_o god_n be_v in_o computition_n parent_n ought_v to_o be_v contemn_v and_o contradict_v one_o another_o then_o the_o new_a testament_n therein_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o for_o the_o apostle_n urge_v this_o commandment_n eph._n 6._o 2._o 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o honour_n in_o a_o certain_a degree_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o parent_n yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v contemn_v mat._n 10._o 37._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o sect_n 3._o object_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v man_n heart_n which_o be_v a_o evil_a work_n and_o therefore_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o god_n that_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o evil_a ans_fw-fr god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n without_o any_o touch_n of_o sin_n god_n harden_v the_o heart_n without_o any_o breach_n of_o sin_n sin_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o any_o violence_n from_o god_n that_o harden_a pharoahs_n heart_n but_o his_o own_o impiety_n and_o obstinacy_n that_o harden_v he_o like_v as_o the_o water_n be_v freeze_v until_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o it_o and_o then_o it_o resolve_v but_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v depart_v it_o be_v bind_v with_o cold_a again_o now_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o freeze_a of_o the_o water_n simile_n simile_n but_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o water_n bind_v itself_o so_o proper_o god_n cause_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v harden_v but_o by_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v harden_v as_o one_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n say_v when_o my_o grace_n be_v draw_v from_o thou_o than_o thy_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v harden_v thy_o heart_n the_o cause_n than_o must_v needs_o be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o own_o wickedness_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v harden_v or_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v often_o hide_v but_o never_o unjust_a it_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 9_o 15._o be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v sect_n 4._o object_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o house_n make_v with_o hand_n exod._n 25._o 8._o
thereof_o although_o he_o know_v that_o it_o tend_v to_o his_o own_o ruin_n and_o perdition_n sect_n 3._o now_o see_v they_o thus_o fail_v in_o their_o foundation_n what_o can_v be_v infirm_a the_o papist_n foundation_n infirm_a expect_v concern_v their_o build_n see_v they_o fail_v in_o their_o principle_n what_o may_v be_v expect_v in_o their_o consequence_n see_v they_o fail_v in_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n how_o far_o will_v their_o lord_n god_n come_v short_a to_o justify_v the_o wear_n of_o a_o triple_a crown_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o pontifical_a vestment_n be_v far_o more_o fit_a for_o a_o stage-player_n then_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o wonder_v what_o scripture_n he_o have_v for_o the_o wear_n of_o such_o like_a toy_n unless_o as_o i_o say_v he_o derive_v they_o from_o aaron_n garment_n which_o the_o most_o ignorant_a know_v that_o they_o be_v but_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v also_o abolish_v by_o christ_n as_o that_o anti-christ_n of_o rome_n very_o well_o know_v but_o where_o do_v he_o read_v of_o a_o triple_a crown_n which_o peter_n wear_v he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o such_o foppery_n as_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o peter_n church_n and_o that_o silvester_n show_v it_o to_o constantine_n which_o he_o say_v peter_n use_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o verity_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o figure_n viz._n that_o christ_n high-priest_n may_v wear_v that_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n do_v wear_v sect_n 8._o now_o who_o that_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n will_v believe_v that_o peter_n do_v wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n of_o gold_n who_o have_v not_o sometime_o a_o penny_n in_o his_o purse_n act._n 3._o 6._o as_o also_o in_o that_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n apostle_n the_o glory_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n i_o blush_v therefore_o to_o see_v man_n so_o stupid_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v such_o worldly_a pomp_n who_o glory_n be_v their_o poverty_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n their_o crown_n and_o suffering_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o crown_n it_o have_v rather_o belong_v to_o paul_n than_o peter_n for_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o of_o the_o circumcision_n again_o if_o that_o be_v peter_n triple_a crown_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o saint_n peter_n church_n why_o do_v his_o holiness_n refuse_v to_o wear_v it_o but_o rather_o make_v use_n of_o a_o massy_a triple_a crown_n of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o as_o for_o aaron_n crown_n it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o temporal_a thing_n do_v not_o prefigure_v temporal_a one_o triple_a crown_n another_o but_o that_o outward_a crown_n do_v shadow_n forth_o that_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o regal_a dignity_n of_o christ_n sect_n 9_o let_v all_o the_o world_n therefore_o take_v notice_n what_o subtle_a and_o devilish_a subtlety_n the_o pope_n subtlety_n invention_n this_o instrument_n of_o satan_n use_v that_o he_o may_v still_o delude_v the_o world_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o better_a to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o his_o bend_n he_o term_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o servant_n which_o his_o clawback_n say_v he_o assume_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o great_a humility_n which_o he_o cunning_o â—â—sinuateth_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 20._o 26._o he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o own_o end_n but_o it_o will_v speedy_o appear_v that_o like_o another_o câ—iphas_n he_o profici_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o will_v very_o sudden_o become_v a_o servant_n of_o servant_n indeed_o as_o canaan_n be_v yea_o and_o become_v a_o servant_n to_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o again_o his_o insolency_n be_v intolerable_a in_o that_o he_o think_v scorn_n to_o be_v reprove_v yea_o though_o he_o shall_v send_v ten_o thousand_o soul_n to_o hell_n yet_o none_o must_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o so_o sect_n 6._o object_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o reprove_v he_o see_v he_o can_v err_v answ_n the_o pope_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o aaron_n who_o err_v by_o err_v the_o pope_n â—â—rre_o inferior_a to_o aaron_n or_o peter_n who_o err_v make_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o though_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o elder_a brother_n to_o moses_n yet_o do_v moses_n open_o reprove_v he_o at_o the_o least_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o challenge_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o peter_n who_o err_v in_o deny_v his_o master_n mark_v 14._o 68_o 70._o 71._o as_o also_o by_o dissimulation_n whereof_o he_o be_v open_o reprove_v by_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 11_o etc._n etc._n his_o unparallelled_a presumption_n appear_v also_o in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n yea_o to_o have_v god_n at_o his_o command_n for_o in_o case_n a_o man_n sin_n and_o crave_v pardon_n of_o god_n and_o he_o forgive_v he_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o his_o holiness_n do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v engage_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v remit_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v remit_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o pope_n holiness_n have_v not_o do_v the_o like_a to_o god_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o force_v the_o ignorant_a people_n to_o a_o composition_n as_o do_v his_o brother_n judas_n by_o a_o quid_fw-la dabitis_fw-la what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_a man_n at_o his_o command_n but_o he_o have_v also_o get_v god_n upon_o the_o hip_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v forget_v the_o say_n of_o his_o cousin_n german_n the_o scribe_n end_n pharisees_n mark_v 2._o 7._o which_o may_v very_o just_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o viz._n why_o do_v this_o man_n thus_o blaspheme_v who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o sect_n 11._o object_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o absolve_v and_o remit_v of_o sin_n ans_fw-fr absolution_n impli_v a_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o authority_n sinâ—_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sinâ—_n remission_n only_o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n wherefore_o the_o latter_a may_v be_v permit_v to_o man_n but_o the_o former_a only_o to_o god_n for_o if_o man_n can_v forgive_v we_o need_v not_o ask_v pardon_n from_o god_n but_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n forgive_v another_o sin_n who_o can_v forgive_v his_o own_o true_a they_o may_v absolve_v by_o preach_v sin_n in_o general_a but_o not_o apply_v their_o absolution_n to_o particular_a man_n because_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o their_o repentance_n be_v sound_a or_o hollow_a for_o god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v only_o able_a to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n mark_v 2._o 7._o chap._n vii_o the_o seven_o chapter_n treat_v of_o transubstantiation_n with_o a_o confutation_n thereof_o sect_n 1._o the_o next_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v insist_v upon_o be_v their_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o transubstantiation_n by_o which_o they_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o real_a body_n and_o bloâ—d_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o he_o be_v conversans_fw-la hear_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_v yea_o that_o they_o eat_v his_o very_a flesh_n and_o gnash_v his_o very_a bone_n in_o their_o tooth_n like_v so_o many_o cannibal_n or_o man-â—aters_a and_o that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n there_o remain_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o only_o the_o mere_a accident_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o yea_o that_o it_o be_v substantial_o and_o real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o under_o each_o kind_n and_o under_o every_o part_n of_o each_o kind_n whole_a christ_n be_v comprise_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o whilst_o it_o be_v take_v but_o before_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o consecrate_a piece_n reserve_v and_o remain_v after_o the_o communion_n and_o that_o all_o communicant_n both_o bad_a and_o good_a do_v eat_v the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n obj._n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o and_o that_o whosoever_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o
place_n help_v not_o let_v sin_v in_o the_o mountain_n adam_n fall_v in_o paradise_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v then_o but_o a_o mere_a fancy_n for_o they_o to_o think_v that_o a_o monk_n cowl_n a_o cloister_n life_n of_o a_o hermit_n weed_n can_v make_v a_o man_n more_o holy_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sear_v that_o as_o drunkenness_n and_o incense_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o cauâ—_n so_o the_o cloister_n and_o seles_a of_o popish_a votary_n be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o like_a uncleanness_n obj._n we_o read_v that_o holy_a man_n require_v often_o to_o desert_a 〈◊〉_d as_o moses_n elias_n john_n baptist_n yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o often_o go_v apart_o to_o pray_v ans_fw-fr that_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o these_o popish_a profession_n aforemention_v for_o these_o holy_a man_n do_v but_o for_o a_o time_n sequester_v themselves_z that_o thereby_o they_o may_v more_o serious_o be_v give_v to_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n not_o leave_v and_o renounce_v their_o calling_n as_o the_o other_o superstitious_a people_n do_v .._o again_o they_o also_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n flee_v into_o desert_a place_n therein_o show_v their_o humanity_n and_o infirmity_n lest_o they_o may_v have_v be_v force_v by_o persecution_n to_o deny_v the_o faith_n but_o these_o do_v place_n the_o great_a perfection_n in_o this_o life_n in_o that_o solitary_a profession_n like_o unto_o these_o be_v their_o superstitious_a wash_n when_o they_o address_v wash_n of_o their_o superstitious_a wash_n themselves_o to_o consecrate_v the_o heast_n and_o to_o approach_v unto_o the_o altar_n mutter_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n and_o so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n but_o this_o superstitious_a wash_n do_v not_o justify_v their_o idolatrous_a service_n who_o whilst_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n do_v profane_a christ_n supper_n and_o take_v away_o the_o fruitful_a application_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n by_o institute_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n therefore_o as_o pilate_n wash_v his_o hand_n and_o yet_o deliver_v christ_n even_o to_o be_v crucify_a so_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o yet_o do_v crucify_v christ_n daily_o in_o the_o mass_n in_o offer_v he_o up_o still_o in_o sacrifice_n sect_n 5._o of_o their_o penance_n and_o auricular_a confession_n their_o penance_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o particular_n viz._n contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o work_n now_o all_o these_o may_v be_v in_o a_o reprobate_n as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v though_o it_o be_v no_o true_a confession_n be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o grievous_a plague_n of_o hail_n and_o lightning_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o people_n gen._n 9_o 27._o for_o he_o simple_o confess_v not_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o now_o that_o be_v at_o this_o or_o that_o time_n i_o have_v sin_v in_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n yea_o he_o also_o imitate_a satisfaction_n for_o he_o be_v also_o content_a to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v as_o also_o in_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n in_o 〈◊〉_d may_v find_v they_o all_o three_o as_o contrition_n and_o confession_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o guilty_a in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o money_n which_o be_v have_v take_v to_o betray_v christ_n but_o he_o want_v the_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o clear_v thereof_o before_o god_n by_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 9_o 11._o where_o he_o show_v that_o repentance_n to_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v by_o godly_a sorrow_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n worketh-death_n viz._n the_o counterfeit_n repentance_n before_o mention_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o judas_n but_o more_o full_o to_o express_v their_o meaning_n in_o these_o three_o particular_n they_o will_v have_v contrition_n to_o be_v just_a due_a full_a and_o perfect_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n never_o express_v when_o a_o man_n may_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o he_o have_v perform_v this_o contrition_n but_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o continual_a suspense_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n they_o also_o appoint_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a contrition_n of_o heart_n appoint_v no_o measure_n unto_o it_o and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sin_n before_o god_n appropriate_v that_o unto_o man_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n himself_o auricular_a confession_n be_v that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v make_v to_o their_o priest_n and_o shaveling_n to_o who_o say_v they_o we_o must_v reckon_v up_o all_o our_o sin_n which_o can_v never_o be_v for_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v who_o can_v recite_v all_o his_o transgression_n as_o also_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o or_o in_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o again_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n as_o also_o in_o psal_n 51._o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v &c_n &c_n sect_n 6._o obj._n the_o apostle_n james_n do_v exhort_v we_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr in_o those_o word_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o we_o shall_v confess_v they_o to_o popish_a shaveling_n neither_o do_v he_o enjoin_v we_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o as_o though_o we_o may_v expect_v pardon_n from_o one_o another_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o as_o the_o ensue_a word_n do_v make_v it_o appear_v for_o otherwise_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o satisfaction_n say_v they_o be_v make_v by_o tear_n and_o prayer_n by_o tail_n before_o this_o or_o that_o stone_n taper_n lamp_n coules_n with_o fast_v sackcloth_n alm_n pilgrimage_n large_a offering_n or_o the_o like_a by_o which_o they_o think_v they_o pacify_v the_o lord_n and_o pay_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o justice_n and_o make_v amends_o for_o their_o sin_n whereas_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n mediator_n and_o propisiation_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o need_v no_o other_o recompense_n or_o satisfaction_n our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o his_o name_n fake_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o 12._o see_v he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 26._o who_o satisfaction_n be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a be_v impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n which_o no_o man_n can_v obtain_v but_o he_o that_o be_v also_o sanctify_a by_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o like_a tradition_n colos_n 2._o 20._o say_v that_o they_o all_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n be_v the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n have_v only_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 17._o which_o very_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n like_o a_o thunderboult_n break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o of_o vow_n auricular_a confession_n satisfaction_n purgatory_n pardon_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v by_o they_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o their_o monk_n define_v to_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o by_o which_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v anti-christians_a sect_n 7._o of_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o divine_a worship_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o present_v itself_o be_v their_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n whereas_o in_o common_a reason_n if_o a_o man_n make_v a_o covenant_n he_o ought_v to_o know_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o he_o bind_v himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n err_v exceed_o in_o that_o they_o suffer_v not_o the_o people_n to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o bind_v they_o to_o keep_v see_v neither_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v or_o the_o sacrament_n deliver_v in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o they_o do_v understand_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o tongue_n what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 6._o in_o which_o chapter_n this_o error_n be_v so_o sufficient_o confute_v as_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o speak_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o that_o purpose_n another_o of_o their_o position_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n for_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o safe_a conduct_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o
if_o but_o read_v over_o by_o they_o or_o any_o other_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o that_o god_n they_o worship_v the_o spiritual_a man_n he_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n for_o he_o say_v that_o true_a prayer_n be_v that_o which_o be_v dictate_v to_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o make_v prayer_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n own_o spirit_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o regenerate_a part_n within_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o enlarge_v to_o pray_v from_o the_o immediate_a help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o prayer_n say_v they_o be_v only_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o no_o other_o now_o to_o know_v whether_o of_o these_o opinion_n retain_v the_o truth_n it_o prayer_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n be_v requisite_a to_o have_v they_o to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v all_o error_n and_o to_o make_v they_o appear_v in_o their_o natural_a colour_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v very_o pertinent_a in_o his_o epistle_n as_o in_o rom._n 8._o 26._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n or_o â—ather_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n and_o â—_z which_o be_v unutterable_a which_o he_o do_v also_o thus_o further_o illustrate_v in_o the_o 27_o ver_fw-la viz._n and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sect_n 6._o from_o whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v predestinate_v to_o salvation_n be_v not_o available_a without_o the_o direction_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v not_o instance_n in_o holy_a david_n who_o say_v if_o i_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o prayer_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o other_o and_o what_o better_a testimony_n can_v we_o have_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n then_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o confirm_v the_o point_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o his_o own_o act_n their_o audaciousness_n prayer_n a_o set_a â—oâ—me_n of_o prayer_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o stupidity_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v admire_v who_o think_v that_o prayer_n and_o preach_a can_v avail_v although_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o co-opperate_a with_o it_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tele_v we_o plain_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v without_o his_o direction_n now_o what_o direction_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v imagine_v in_o that_o prayer_n which_o be_v former_o compose_v by_o another_o party_n than_o he_o who_o read_v or_o pray_v it_o or_o what_o benefit_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o that_o prayer_n where_o the_o tongue_n express_v that_o which_o be_v not_o former_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n to_o ask_v well_o may_v they_o therefore_o be_v compare_v to_o steevens_n uncircumcised_a jew_n in_o that_o they_o still_o resist_v and_o flat_o deny_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n again_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v sundry_a occasion_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o manifold_a temptation_n by_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o do_v war_n continual_o against_o the_o spirit_n now_o let_v any_o judicious_a man_n censure_n whether_o a_o child_n of_o god_n find_v great_a comfort_n in_o express_v his_o misery_n and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o pray_v rather_o than_o to_o express_v himself_o by_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o be_v invent_v by_o another_o man_n again_o what_o prayer_n can_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n then_o when_o he_o be_v invocate_v by_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n who_o be_v dictate_v what_o to_o ask_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o pray_v certain_o than_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o join_v ourselves_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n sect_n 7._o obj._n such_o as_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n use_v tautollogy_n and_o vain_a repetition_n in_o their_o prayer_n ans_fw-fr god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o child_n by_o equal_a proportion_n but_o to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o but_o to_o all_o some_o yea_o such_o a_o some_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o least_o of_o it_o have_v so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v his_o prayer_n acceptable_a though_o not_o so_o much_o prevalent_a with_o god_n as_o they_o who_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o it_o again_o god_n way_n be_v not_o our_o way_n he_o be_v not_o like_o a_o earthly_a prince_n who_o be_v common_o petition_v with_o a_o premeditate_a speech_n pâ—ayer_n it_o be_v not_o eloquence_n of_o word_n that_o god_n regaâ—deth_v in_o pâ—ayer_n neither_o be_v it_o eloquence_n of_o word_n which_o work_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o pious_a thought_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v former_o acquaint_v withal_o before_o they_o be_v express_v by_o the_o tongue_n be_v even_o then_o accept_v of_o he_o which_o the_o lord_n testify_v by_o his_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v isa_n 65._o 29._o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o tongue_n as_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o god_n accept_v or_o flow_v as_o please_v unto_o he_o again_o let_v they_o peruse_v their_o liturgy_n and_o see_v if_o they_o can_v excuse_v it_o their_o liturgy_n haâ—h_v many_o tautology_n in_o it_o it_o of_o tautology_n when_o they_o repeat_v these_o sentence_n viz._n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n hear_v we_o o_o christ_n hear_v we_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o with_o thou_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n three_o time_n repeat_v together_o with_o good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o and_o we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o bear_v we_o good_a lord_n very_o many_o time_n repeat_v the_o lord_n prayer_n also_o many_o time_n at_o one_o service_n and_o yet_o to_o see_v those_o vain_a babbler_n that_o will_v accuse_v other_o with_o that_o which_o they_o be_v the_o most_o guilty_a of_o themselves_o yea_o what_o be_v their_o pulpit_n prayer_n but_o mere_a tautology_n the_o same_o the_o next_o sabbath_n as_o be_v the_o former_a prayer_n a_o carnal_a man_n ty_v god_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o prayer_n and_o so_o for_o all_o their_o life_n long_o yea_o let_v the_o occasion_n be_v what_o it_o will_v funeral_n or_o feast_n plenty_n or_o famine_n war_n or_o peace_n or_o what_o occational_n soever_o god_n must_v either_o be_v please_v with_o their_o set_a form_n or_o he_o be_v like_a to_o have_v none_o at_o all_o yea_o though_o there_o be_v never_o a_o clause_n in_o their_o expression_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o present_a occasion_n whereas_o through_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n we_o neither_o read_v of_o any_o child_n of_o god_n that_o pray_v but_o that_o his_o prayer_n do_v sole_o tend_v to_o his_o present_a occasion_n as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n itself_o sect_n 8._o so_o that_o if_o these_o vapour_a russian_n be_v tie_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o they_o so_o vilify_v certain_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o rash_a in_o censure_v as_o they_o be_v when_o as_o some_o of_o they_o in_o my_o own_o hear_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o sick_a party_n in_o their_o pulpit_n prayer_n have_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o and_o much_o more_o to_o get_v into_o their_o set_a prayer_n again_o but_o have_v be_v in_o very_o great_a danger_n of_o a_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la again_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v that_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o from_o which_o expression_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o true_a prayer_n must_v tend_v to_o effect_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o party_n pray_v 2._o that_o this_o prayer_n must_v also_o be_v full_a of_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n to_o have_v it_o effect_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o roar_v even_o for_o the_o disquietness_n of_o my_o soul_n 3._o that_o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o a_o righteous_a man_n or_o else_o the_o other_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o this_o be_v
a_o full_a reformation_n which_o you_o will_v never_o effect_v so_o long_o as_o you_o support_v the_o prelatical_a or_o presbiterian_a clergy_n either_o in_o office_n or_o maintenance_n that_o of_o presbytery_n be_v a_o romish_a hierarchy_n as_o the_o other_o as_o in_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n be_v prove_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o that_o river_n jordan_n aught_o as_o well_o to_o be_v dry_v up_o as_o either_o euphrates_n or_o the_o red_a sea_n râ—ght_o honourable_a there_o have_v be_v much_o pain_n take_v by_o several_a worthy_a man_n in_o this_o nation_n by_o write_v and_o preach_v which_o have_v be_v also_o dedicate_v unto_o you_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o beseech_v you_o let_v not_o they_o or_o this_o lie_n as_o waste_v paper_n in_o your_o study_n see_v purpose_n viz._n mâ—ster_n john_n owen_n sermond_n of_o the_o shake_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—iâ—g_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o also_o mâ—_n delâ—s_n book_n of_o praise_n and_o unity_n amongst_o the_o faithful_a as_o also_o mr._n â—_z book_n of_o broil_n fall_v in_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o onâ—â—â—â—lâ—d_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o true_a ministry_n unvail_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o this_o very_a purpose_n it_o be_v the_o chies_a work_n you_o have_v to_o perform_v for_o without_o all_o coutroversie_n you_o be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n intend_v to_o honour_n as_o his_o instrument_n to_o pluck_v up_o antichrist_n root_n and_o branch_n bless_a be_v you_o among_o man_n for_o what_o you_o have_v do_v in_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o your_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o to_o accomplish_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n and_o know_v also_o that_o you_o have_v a_o call_v unto_o it_o even_o from_o your_o adversary_n the_o presbiterian_a priest_n who_o have_v so_o much_o urge_v you_o to_o suppress_v schism_n and_o heresy_n in_o this_o nation_n now_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v such_o themselves_o how_o can_v they_o with_o modesty_n be_v offend_v if_o you_o meet_v to_o they_o the_o same_o measure_n they_o will_v have_v have_v you_o as_o their_o vassal_n to_o have_v measure_v to_o other_o sure_o it_o be_v you_o have_v find_v that_o tribe_n so_o much_o averse_a to_o your_o proceed_n as_o have_v you_o not_o be_v right_o valiant_a may_v have_v utter_o obstruct_v the_o work_n in_o your_o hand_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o so_o long_o as_o that_o judas_n of_o the_o clergy_n live_v it_o be_v thereunto_o witness_v their_o utter_a disaâ—â—ing_n of_o the_o now_o present_a government_n and_o engagement_n thereunto_o impossible_a that_o the_o state_n shall_v be_v at_o quiet_a their_o ambition_n be_v such_o as_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o injunction_n from_o you_o unless_o of_o their_o own_o frame_n so_o that_o you_o must_v resolve_v to_o suppress_v they_o or_o be_v suppress_v by_o they_o now_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o yet_o under_o the_o altar_n desire_v to_o be_v at_o liberty_n who_o be_v yet_o keep_v in_o bondage_n by_o that_o mean_n of_o your_o yet_o support_v they_o stir_v up_o yourselves_o therefore_o like_o man_n of_o war_n by_o suppress_v they_o as_o also_o by_o give_v way_n to_o such_o a_o method_n of_o gather_v church_n as_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a precedent_n for_o in_o the_o word_n as_o also_o by_o such_o as_o be_v most_o meet_a for_o such_o employment_n as_o also_o to_o have_v they_o church_n so_o gather_v to_o be_v regulate_v in_o such_o a_o method_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o word_n so_o that_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v know_v from_o they_o of_o aaron_n order_n and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v in_o so_o happy_a a_o condition_n as_o that_o it_o will_v be_v say_v of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o of_o antioch_n where_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n so_o if_o you_o will_v admit_v of_o christ_n own_o peculiar_a government_n without_o any_o antichristian_a mixture_n you_o will_v not_o only_o bring_v glory_n to_o this_o nation_n but_o also_o immortalize_v your_o name_n to_o all_o posterity_n thus_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o honour_v you_o with_o the_o first_o proffer_n of_o restore_v his_o church_n to_o its_o primative_a purity_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n you_o have_v also_o engage_v yourselves_o to_o perform_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o which_o this_o treatise_n tend_v which_o i_o most_o humble_o present_v to_o your_o honour_n hope_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o stir_v up_o your_o heart_n thereby_o as_o to_o accomplish_v the_o desire_n of_o he_o who_o will_v glory_v to_o see_v the_o flourish_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o which_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v become_v denizen_n as_o also_o that_o england_n may_v become_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o profess_v christianity_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o much_o mercy_n give_v unto_o your_o heart_n to_o accomplish_v who_o work_n it_o be_v and_o who_o also_o must_v move_v you_o to_o it_o in_o daily_a expectation_n whereof_o i_o subscribe_v myself_o your_o honour_n most_o humble_a servant_n in_o the_o lord_n john_n spittlehouse_n to_o his_o excellency_n the_o lord_n general_n fairfax_n the_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n with_o the_o colonel_n and_o all_o the_o other_o officer_n and_o soldier_n under_o their_o command_n christian_n champion_n that_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o you_o by_o way_n of_o epistle_n be_v humble_o to_o desire_v you_o to_o compare_v your_o past_a and_o present_a condition_n with_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n during_o their_o egyptian_a bondage_n as_o also_o until_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o flood_n jordan_n and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n in_o gilgall_n in_o the_o plain_a of_o jericho_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v your_o now_o present_a condition_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o submit_v to_o better_a judgement_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o few_o hint_n of_o many_o by_o way_n of_o simile_n which_o i_o conceive_v will_v fit_o parallel_v with_o our_o condition_n from_o our_o bondage_n unto_o this_o present_a season_n in_o which_o emblem_n i_o shall_v resemble_v their_o egypt_n to_o our_o antichristian_a slavery_n 2._o our_o late_a king_n to_o their_o pharaoh_n 3._o the_o monopolist_n to_o pharaoh_n taskmaster_n 4._o our_o then_o parliament_n and_o synod_n to_o their_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o be_v brethren_n in_o judgement_n 5._o the_o red_a sea_n to_o prelacy_n through_o which_o we_o pass_v and_o in_o which_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n be_v destroy_v 6._o the_o wilderness_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o various_a judgement_n among_o we_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n 7._o as_o their_o host_n march_v or_o not_o march_v but_o as_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n move_v no_o more_o do_v the_o army_n under_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n command_n but_o as_o the_o parliament_n commission_n order_v they_o 8._o as_o their_o aaron_n offend_v by_o make_v a_o egyptian_a idol_n for_o the_o israelite_n to_o worship_n so_o likewise_o do_v our_o synod_n by_o set_v up_o their_o presbytery_n it_o be_v a_o limb_n of_o that_o antichrist_n we_o be_v in_o bondage_n unto_o 9_o as_o their_o moses_n be_v call_v to_o mount_v nebo_n where_o he_o die_v so_o be_v essex_n to_o the_o parliament_n 10._o as_o joshua_n be_v appoint_v commander_n of_o the_o host_n before_o moses_n die_v so_o be_v our_o present_a general_n choose_v before_o essex_n die_v 11._o as_o their_o joshua_n be_v not_o bind_v up_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n but_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o march_v when_o and_o where_o he_o please_v so_o neither_o be_v our_o present_a generell_n tie_v to_o observe_v the_o parliament_n order_n for_o his_o march_n or_o enterprise_n 12._o as_o their_o joshua_n do_v lead_v they_o over_o the_o flood_n jordan_n when_o it_o over-flowed_n all_o its_o bank_n so_o have_v our_o joshua_n or_o general_n lead_v we_o over_o the_o jordan_n of_o presbytery_n even_o when_o the_o promoter_n of_o that_o tenent_n be_v in_o the_o great_a hope_n to_o have_v establish_v it_o instance_n their_o treaty_n with_o the_o late_a king_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n which_o twelve_o observation_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o memorial_n to_o our_o ensue_a posterity_n as_o they_o twelve_o stone_n set_v up_o in_o jordan_n be_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o now_o thrice_o worthy_n have_v under_o god_n so_o well_o discharge_v your_o place_n by_o bring_v the_o congregation_n of_o this_o our_o israel_n through_o so_o many_o â—minent_a danger_n i_o do_v desire_n to_o enlarge_v myself_o a_o little_a further_o in_o reference_n to_o your_o present_a condition_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v as_o in_o the_o plain_n of_o jericho_n beyond_o jordan_n by_o hint_v unto_o you_o what_o i_o conceive_v the_o lord_n
will_v have_v you_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o design_n which_o be_v only_o the_o very_a same_o in_o effect_n which_o he_o command_v joshua_n chap._n 5._o &_o 6._o in_o which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o observe_v with_o i_o these_o ensue_a particular_n viz._n 1._o the_o fear_n and_o dread_v which_o fall_v upon_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o canaanite_n that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o put_v joshua_n in_o mind_n of_o renew_v the_o ancient_a covenant_n of_o circumcision_n make_v former_o to_o abraham_n ver_fw-la 2._o 3._o the_o free_a and_o willing_a obedience_n of_o joshua_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o injunction_n lay_v upon_o he_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 3._o 4._o the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v so_o circumcise_a lay_v down_n from_o ver_fw-la 6._o to_o ver_fw-la 8._o 5._o the_o lord_n approbation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o joshua_n compliance_n with_o his_o command_n ver_fw-la 9_o 6._o in_o that_o the_o passove_a be_v likewise_o celebrate_v by_o they_o present_o after_o their_o circumcise_n upon_o which_o their_o manna_n cease_v and_o after_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o â—ate_z the_o old_a corn_n of_o the_o land_n yea_o they_o be_v say_v never_o to_o have_v any_o more_o manna_n among_o they_o but_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o year_n thrice_o honour_v valiant_o i_o shall_v take_v on_o i_o to_o mind_v you_o of_o something_o in_o relation_n to_o each_o of_o these_o particular_n as_o they_o parallel_n with_o our_o present_a condition_n 1._o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o camp_n of_o our_o israel_n what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v by_o we_o and_o for_o we_o whereof_o we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v it_o not_o also_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n about_o we_o how_o the_o lord_n have_v dry_v up_o before_o we_o the_o euphrates_n of_o papacy_n the_o red_a sea_n of_o prelacy_n and_o the_o jordan_n of_o presbytery_n as_o also_o how_o he_o have_v destroy_v our_o egyptian_a pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n yea_o do_v not_o all_o the_o nation_n about_o we_o exceed_o fear_v and_o tremble_v yea_o so_o as_o that_o their_o heart_n melt_v yea_o be_v there_o any_o more_o spirit_n leave_v in_o they_o 2._o have_v we_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o very_a instant_n of_o time_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o renew_v the_o ancient_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n answerable_a to_o their_o circumcision_n and_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n 3._o ought_v not_o you_o the_o joshuas_n of_o our_o host_n to_o be_v like_o obedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n as_o the_o other_o 4._o be_v there_o not_o the_o like_a cause_n as_o be_v then_o have_v either_o yourselves_o or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o congregation_n be_v baptise_a during_o our_o wilderness_n condition_n according_a to_o the_o primative_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v of_o late_a according_a to_o the_o apostle_n institution_n yea_o have_v not_o all_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n be_v slight_v and_o contemn_v of_o we_o since_o our_o antichristian_a bondage_n have_v not_o all_o the_o posterity_n since_o luther_n time_n perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o particular_n unto_o who_o he_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o show_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o their_o father_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n upon_o which_o your_o foot_n now_o stand_v i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o give_v the_o lord_n cause_n in_o this_o his_o day_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o as_o he_o do_v then_o to_o joshua_n viz._n that_o he_o have_v roll_v away_o the_o reproach_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n from_o among_o we_o which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o abuse_v and_o slight_v by_o we_o even_o to_o this_o present_a day_n and_o then_o be_v you_o well_o assure_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v feed_v with_o the_o old_a corn_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o your_o wilderness_n manna_n shall_v â—ease_v viz._n you_o shall_v be_v bring_v under_o the_o old_a primative_a government_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o doctrine_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o which_o mean_n your_o confuse_a and_o dislocate_v society_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v when_o you_o come_v once_o to_o be_v unite_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n into_o peculiar_a and_o entire_a body_n as_o in_o the_o primative_a time_n before_o mention_v there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n worthy_a your_o observation_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o have_v omit_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o your_o descern_a spirit_n will_v â—â—y_v they_o out_o as_o also_o make_v that_o use_n of_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o you_o right_o noble_a spirit_n i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o method_n in_o regard_n i_o know_v you_o can_v as_o well_o exercise_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o material_a one_o yea_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o you_o have_v as_o well_o conquer_v by_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v now_o only_o commend_v your_o eye_n to_o the_o read_n and_o your_o person_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o your_o particular_n which_o if_o you_o become_v like_o obedient_a as_o be_v your_o precedent_n joshua_n and_o those_o under_o his_o command_n you_o will_v then_o have_v the_o postscript_n of_o the_o book_n appear_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o prince_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n do_v unto_o the_o aforesaid_a joshua_n declare_v himself_o for_o you_o by_o who_o direction_n you_o may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o way_n whereby_o you_o may_v conquer_v the_o city_n jericho_n which_o you_o and_o the_o host_n of_o our_o present_a israel_n now_o lie_v before_o to_o subdue_v but_o if_o you_o refuse_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o what_o this_o treatise_n do_v enjoin_v you_o to_o accomplish_v you_o be_v as_o like_a to_o perish_v though_o beyond_o jordan_n as_o the_o other_o on_o this_o side_n have_v do_v before_o you_o but_o be_v confident_a of_o your_o ready_a compliance_n with_o the_o heavenly_a pleasure_n i_o rest_v your_o most_o humble_a servant_n j._n s._n to_o the_o presbiterian_a laity_n honour_a friend_n have_v for_o a_o long_a season_n be_v a_o daily_a spectator_n of_o the_o tugging_n and_o contest_v betwixt_o you_o and_o the_o independent_a party_n of_o this_o nation_n who_o you_o term_v schismatic_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n labour_v by_o all_o possible_a power_n to_o suppress_v each_o other_o and_o have_v for_o my_o own_o satisfaction_n in_o relation_n to_o your_o difference_n in_o judgement_n as_o also_o of_o each_o other_o opinionist_n in_o this_o nation_n peruse_v such_o author_n as_o providence_n supply_v i_o with_o for_o the_o seâ—ling_a my_o judgement_n in_o point_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v thereby_o as_o also_o by_o other_o divine_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n receive_v full_a satisfaction_n therein_o i_o conceive_v myself_o enjoin_v to_o impart_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o to_o other_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o divine_a injunction_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n luk._n 22._o 23._o as_o also_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n which_o for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v omit_v i_o have_v therefore_o compose_v and_o publish_v this_o treatise_n which_o i_o present_v to_o each_o particular_a judgement_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o you_o who_o i_o find_v among_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v draw_v by_o a_o contrary_a bias_n from_o the_o true_a discipline_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o by_o those_o man_n you_o term_v orthodoxal_a divine_n by_o who_o you_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v much_o delude_v in_o point_n aforesaid_a their_o design_n be_v mere_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o papal_a and_o prelatical_a priest_n who_o offspring_n they_o be_v to_o heighten_v themselves_o by_o your_o ruin_n i_o therefore_o desire_v you_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o try_v their_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n and_o henceforth_o do_v not_o whole_o and_o sole_o confide_v in_o such_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n as_o to_o walk_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n or_o to_o piâ—_n your_o faith_n upon_o their_o sleeve_n lean_a not_o too_o much_o upon_o those_o egyptian_a reed_n lest_o they_o pierce_v your_o conscience_n remember_v it_o have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o
have_v rule_n over_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o fish_n by_o which_o be_v clear_o intimate_v that_o the_o great_a leviathan_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o their_o command_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sole_a lord_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v also_o make_v good_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a prophet_n daniel_n chap._n 9_o 27._o as_o also_o by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 24._o 25._o mark_v 13._o 14._o luke_n 21._o 20._o as_o also_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 3._o where_o there_o be_v a_o complete_a description_n of_o he_o and_o his_o pride_n viz_o as_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o person_n he_o be_v term_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 2._o as_o to_o his_o pride_n he_o be_v say_v to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n now_o have_v thus_o describe_v his_o person_n and_o quality_n i_o shall_v also_o discover_v how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v also_o consume_v which_o be_v also_o clear_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o say_a apostle_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n from_o ver_fw-la 6._o to_o ver_fw-la 13._o part_v of_o which_o antichrist_n your_o clergy_n be_v also_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v approach_v which_o be_v even_o at_o this_o present_a season_n that_o all_o the_o forementioned_a power_n shall_v be_v consummate_v which_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o his_o kingly_a government_n in_o his_o church_n among_o his_o saint_n therefore_o in_o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o now_o conceive_v yourselves_o engage_v to_o perform_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o aforementioned_a covenant_n in_o church_n or_o state_n as_o they_o then_o be_v or_o now_o be_v establish_v be_v absolute_o to_o oppose_v jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o present_a design_n which_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v forbear_v lest_o you_o be_v say_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n act._n 5._o 39_o this_o be_v the_o five_o scene_n of_o the_o last_o act_n in_o their_o tragic_a comedy_n i_o therefore_o desire_v you_o to_o peruse_v this_o treatise_n with_o a_o impartial_a eye_n which_o i_o have_v collect_v to_o alienate_v your_o affection_n from_o error_n as_o also_o from_o the_o tyrannical_a desire_n you_o have_v to_o impose_v that_o upon_o other_o which_o with_o your_o brother_n pharisees_n you_o will_v not_o touch_v with_o one_o of_o your_o finger_n as_o may_v be_v instance_a in_o the_o order_n which_o the_o synod_n procure_v to_o compel_v man_n to_o their_o obedience_n and_o now_o refuse_v themselves_o to_o be_v like_o obedient_a to_o other_o as_o also_o in_o their_o utter_a dislike_n of_o the_o parliament_n act_n now_o to_o be_v tender_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o they_o at_o westminster_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o disclaim_n of_o kingly_a power_n and_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o indeed_o i_o can_v blame_v they_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a their_o cake_n will_v be_v dough_n without_o they_o but_o they_o may_v as_o well_o sit_v still_o as_o rise_v up_o and_o fall_v for_o in_o their_o prosecution_n of_o such_o thought_n they_o do_v but_o wash_v the_o moor_n it_o be_v but_o labour_n in_o vain_a see_v the_o lord_n be_v determine_v to_o destroy_v all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o which_o oppose_v he_o and_o his_o saint_n of_o which_o number_n i_o fear_v very_o few_o will_v be_v find_v fit_a either_o of_o your_o clergy_n or_o the_o world_n magistracy_n to_o enter_v with_o they_o into_o the_o marriage_n chamber_n the_o lord_n put_v it_o into_o your_o heart_n to_o consider_v serious_o of_o your_o present_a condition_n and_o to_o make_v you_o all_o wise_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o hearty_a desire_n of_o your_o wellwisher_n j._n s._n to_o the_o courteous_a reader_n friend_n for_o so_o i_o presume_v thou_o be_v or_o however_o wish_v thou_o be_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v thy_o daily_a practice_n to_o observe_v the_o revolution_n of_o providence_n wherein_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o constant_a studiant_a thou_o will_v be_v so_o favour_v of_o the_o most_o high_a as_o that_o he_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o understand_v wisdom_n secret_o i_o suppose_v the_o title_n front_v this_o ensue_a treatise_n will_v seem_v strange_a unto_o thou_o as_o that_o rome_n wolsie_n viz._n cardinal_n wolsie_n shall_v be_v ruin_v by_o the_o production_n of_o white_a hall_n a_o place_n who_o founder_n be_v as_o a_o raven_a wolf_n to_o the_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n a_o place_n which_o have_v be_v esteem_v as_o the_o signit_a upon_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o that_o romish_a whore_n a_o place_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o antichristianisme_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o of_o saint_n persecutor_n monument_n vid._n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n by_o banishment_n imprisonment_n as_o also_o of_o martyrdom_n by_o fire_n and_o faggot_n that_o such_o a_o place_n as_o this_o shall_v now_o be_v a_o receptacle_n for_o person_n of_o so_o contrary_a a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o ruin_v the_o successor_n of_o such_o ruinour_n doubtless_o will_v be_v a_o paradox_n to_o many_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v practical_a in_o the_o aforementioned_a theory_n it_o will_v not_o be_v admirable_a i_o mean_v to_o such_o as_o act_v the_o noble_a berean_o by_o study_v the_o scripture_n observe_v the_o act_n of_o god_n therein_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n for_o there_o they_o may_v behold_v his_o suitable_a judgement_n to_o man_n transgression_n as_o may_v be_v instance_a in_o adonnibezeck_n who_o be_v take_v in_o bezeck_n the_o metropolis_n of_o his_o empire_n where_o he_o himself_o suffer_v like_o punishment_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v inflictrd_v upon_o other_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o wicked_a jesabell_n who_o blood_n be_v spill_v and_o flesh_n eat_v by_o dog_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o she_o cause_v naboth_n blood_n to_o be_v shed_v now_o god_n be_v the_o same_o for_o with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o variance_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n and_o therefore_o his_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o now_o as_o former_o both_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n in_o regard_n that_o not_o one_o title_n of_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n unaccomplish_v and_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o that_o even_o by_o such_o a_o mean_n as_o they_o have_v use_v to_o suppress_v the_o saint_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n providence_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v wonderful_o observe_v in_o that_o the_o late_a king_n blood_n be_v shed_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o â—e_v cauâ—ed_v his_o russâ—ans_n to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o honest_a petitioner_n who_o trespass_n be_v only_o for_o desire_v he_o to_o call_v a_o parliament_n as_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v walk_v through_o that_o very_a place_n even_o to_o the_o scaffold_n in_o which_o former_o he_o have_v so_o much_o abuse_v god_n and_o his_o creature_n by_o unchristian_a recreation_n and_o prodigal_a banquet_n even_o to_o the_o excess_n of_o riot_n as_o also_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o act_n of_o mercy_n i_o have_v likewise_o observe_v as_o to_o my_o own_o particulaer_n god_n wonderful_a providence_n in_o select_v a_o place_n for_o my_o â—â—â—dâ—_n in_o white_a hall_n yea_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gorgeous_a apparel_n of_o the_o court_n be_v â—aid_v up_o viz._n the_o roâ—â—râ—y_n in_o which_o i_o write_v this_o book_n be_v against_o the_o present_a power_n of_o â—â—e_z woâ—ld_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o have_v their_o chief_a residence_n in_o white_a hall_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o a_o suitable_a title_n for_o the_o same_o as_o alâ—o_o in_o that_o white_a hall_n be_v now_o become_v white_a indeed_o by_o the_o assembly_n of_o sâ—iâ—ts_n which_o of_o â—aâ—e_n have_v be_v and_o i_o hope_v be_v collegated_a in_o it_o â—oâ—â—â—â—esse_v the_o name_n of_o white_a hall_n be_v not_o give_v to_o it_o by_o that_o antichristian_a who_o â—â—eâ—â—ed_v it_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o divine_a providence_n the_o lord_n â—â—â—â—ing_v a_o determination_n to_o make_v it_o the_o beauty_n of_o â—â—lâ—â—â—sse_n by_o â—lâ—sing_v such_o a_o assembly_n of_o saint_n in_o it_o as_o shall_v ruin_v they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d to_o ruin_v the_o saint_n it_o be_v also_o well_o know_v to_o many_o what_o other_o divine_a action_n have_v be_v promote_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o thiâ—_n treatise_n be_v compose_v
but_o they_o see_v some_o evident_a sign_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n and_o majesty_n for_o otherwise_o the_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v not_o comprehend_v and_o see_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n they_o may_v have_v certain_a representation_n but_o according_a to_o the_o show_n of_o his_o nature_n they_o can_v it_o be_v true_a the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n have_v a_o certain_a sight_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o more_o full_o in_o the_o next_o life_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o but_o yet_o this_o say_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o three_o condition_n 1._o that_o not_o only_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n but_o neither_o of_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n can_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n see_v but_o of_o the_o mind_n for_o god_n be_v altogether_o invisible_a col._n 1._o 15._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o heb._n 11._o 27._o which_o sight_n the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n ever_o see_v or_o can_v see_v so_o then_o if_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v invisible_a as_o to_o be_v incorruptible_a that_o nature_n shall_v not_o be_v change_v in_o the_o next_o world_n viz._n of_o invisible_a to_o become_v visible_a because_o he_o can_v of_o incorruptible_a become_v corruptible_a we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o distinguish_v these_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v join_v together_o as_o to_o say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v incorruptible_a for_o ever_o in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o but_o invisible_a not_o in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o only_o in_o this_o the_o fullness_n therefore_o of_o god_n can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o see_v unless_o the_o seer_n so_o see_v that_o no_o part_n can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o but_o god_n can_v be_v see_v if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o infiniteness_n so_o that_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n mention_v do_v not_o see_v god_n as_o to_o take_v his_o effigy_n he_o be_v incomprehensible_a the_o picture_n therefore_o of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v like_o a_o old_a man_n which_o they_o gather_v from_o daniel_n vision_n of_o god_n dan._n 7._o 9_o or_o of_o any_o other_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v ridiculous_a sect_n 6._o object_n so_o that_o image_n be_v not_o adore_v they_o may_v be_v use_v for_o matter_n of_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v of_o church_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o have_v such_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o his_o worship_n stuff_v with_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n such_o thing_n as_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o a_o divine_a worship_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a exod._n 34._o 15._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o occasion_n of_o remove_v the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a aught_o to_o be_v remove_v stumble_v remove_v and_o image_n to_o be_v deface_v lest_o the_o people_n may_v be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o simple_o command_v to_o break_v down_o their_o image_n deut._n 7._o 5._o and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o israelite_n be_v a_o people_n prone_a to_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o i_o charge_v you_o â—o_o pull_v they_o down_o the_o apostle_n also_o revive_v the_o same_o precept_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 21._o where_o he_o say_v babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n show_v that_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v danger_n to_o be_v fear_v from_o image_n and_o idol_n obj._n the_o commandment_n for_o abolish_n and_o destroy_v of_o image_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o therefore_o concern_v not_o christian_n nâ—w_o ans_fw-fr to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n be_v not_o ceremonial_a because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o moral_a commandment_n obj._n a_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o abuse_n ans_fw-fr if_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o necessary_a it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o abuse_n but_o the_o case_n be_v divers_a where_o both_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o abuse_n be_v unlawful_a sect_n 7._o object_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v and_o admonish_v that_o idol_n and_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n evil_a we_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a of_o evil_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o and_o the_o sure_a way_n be_v to_o remove_v from_o the_o sight_n the_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v and_o therefore_o moses_n do_v not_o only_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o worship_v the_o abominable_a idol_n but_o he_o deface_v it_o and_o take_v it_o away_o which_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o moses_n condemn_v the_o luthreans_n who_o allow_v not_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o yet_o will_v tolerate_v they_o in_o their_o public_a place_n of_o meeting_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o moses_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o very_a sight_n of_o that_o idol_n which_o precedent_n may_v teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o be_v ware_n of_o worship_v they_o but_o also_o of_o the_o offence_n that_o may_v happen_v by_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o they_o the_o example_n of_o hezekiah_n be_v also_o very_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n who_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n 2_o king_n 18._o 4._o moreover_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v in_o religious_a worship_n which_o have_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n for_o its_o approvement_n may_v without_o controversy_n be_v repute_v for_o a_o device_n of_o man_n and_o so_o consequent_o reject_v for_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n worship_v how_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v must_v be_v spiritual_a answer_v to_o his_o nature_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o such_o as_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o worship_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o natural_a or_o artificial_a ability_n of_o man_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v or_o detract_v any_o thing_n deut._n 4._o 2._o &_o 12._o 32._o rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o but_o to_o be_v direct_o agreeable_a to_o that_o pattern_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n agreeable_a in_o every_o thing_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v show_v in_o the_o mount_n exod._n 25._o 9_o again_o it_o be_v the_o true_a devotion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o god_n only_o look_v upon_o in_o his_o worship_n as_o in_o prov._n 23._o 26._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n as_o also_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n where_o he_o say_v my_o heart_n be_v fix_v o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n and_o not_o to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n for_o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o to_o who_o will_v you_o compare_v i_o isai_n 40._o 18._o such_o therefore_o err_v exceed_o who_o not_o only_o tolerate_v image_n and_o set_v they_o up_o in_o their_o church_n but_o also_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o adore_a of_o they_o yea_o and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o adoration_n with_o the_o thing_n it_o represent_v which_o be_v both_o blasphemous_a and_o also_o a_o rob_n of_o god_n of_o his_o honour_n who_o say_v i_o be_o jehovah_n and_o my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o isa_n 42._o 8._o as_o also_o curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v make_v any_o melt_a or_o carve_v image_n a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v put_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n deut._n 27._o 15._o i_o will_v only_o add_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n to_o clear_v this_o discourse_n they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 133._o 13._o chap._n v._o treat_v of_o their_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v with_o a_o confutation_n thereof_o sect_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o invocation_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o â—â—_o against_o the_o invocate_a of_o saint_n and_o angel_n judg._n 13_o 15_o 16._o mat._n 4._o 10._o act_n 10._o 25_o 26._o &_o 11_o 12._o 1_o col._n 1_o 13._o &_o 2._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 6._o heb._n 7._o 25._o &_o 9_o â—â—_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v our_o pattern_n to_o
imitate_v but_o they_o never_o invocate_v any_o but_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v plentiful_o prove_v therefore_o the_o adoration_n or_o pray_v to_o angel_n be_v a_o superstitious_a and_o new_a device_n of_o doctrine_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v reject_v isa_n 63._o 16._o object_n jacob_n ladder_n on_o which_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v from_o heaven_n do_v intimate_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o execute_v his_o will_n but_o also_o report_n unto_o god_n our_o prayer_n vow_n and_o necessity_n ans_fw-fr we_o grant_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v report_n unto_o god_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n the_o act_n and_o gest_n of_o man_n and_o so_o their_o supplication_n in_o general_a but_o this_o they_o do_v as_o messenger_n not_o as_o mediator_n the_o prophet_n zachary_n show_v a_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n and_o jesus_n christ_n there_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o they_o viz._n the_o angel_n return_v this_o answer_n to_o god_n we_o have_v go_v through_o the_o world_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o world_n sit_v still_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n step_v forth_o and_o pray_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v unmindful_a of_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o albeit_o the_o angel_n be_v witness_n of_o our_o devotion_n and_o beholder_n of_o our_o tear_n and_o plaint_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o warrant_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o sect_n 2._o object_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 17._o 3._o that_o abraham_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o talk_v with_o god_n which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o angel_n by_o the_o like_a expression_n in_o the_o 18._o chap._n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr if_o that_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n which_o talk_v worship_v angel_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v with_o abraham_n then_o be_v it_o no_o gesture_n of_o adoration_n in_o that_o abraham_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n for_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o worship_v they_o rev._n 22._o 9_o but_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o adoration_n than_o it_o be_v god_n that_o talk_v with_o he_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n intimate_v again_o though_o abraham_n have_v say_v to_o his_o servant_n that_o the_o angel_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o chap._n 24._o ver_fw-la 7._o yet_o read_v we_o not_o that_o the_o servant_n do_v pray_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v precedent_n of_o his_o journey_n but_o sole_o direct_v his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n as_o in_o the_o 12._o vers_fw-la which_o example_n our_o saviour_n himself_o urge_v mat._n 4._o 10._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v obj._n jacob_n pray_v that_o the_o angel_n bless_v the_o child_n gen._n 48._o 16._o and_o moses_n wish_v the_o good_a will_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o joseph_n deut._n 33._o 16._o ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n may_v instrumental_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o from_o he_o and_o in_o his_o name_n but_o not_o original_o and_o so_o to_o be_v resort_v and_o pray_v unto_o as_o the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n 2._o it_o be_v without_o example_n in_o scripture_n to_o wish_v any_o blessing_n but_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n confirm_v rom._n 15._o 30._o &_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o phil._n 4._o 6_o 7._o col._n 5._o 15._o 3._o the_o angel_n who_o jacob_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n call_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n exod._n 3._o 6._o 4._o moses_n also_o call_v he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n jehovah_n verse_n 13._o sect_n 3._o object_n iohn_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v from_o the_o seven_o angel_n therefore_o angel_n though_o they_o bless_v not_o as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n yet_o a_o blessing_n may_v be_v ask_v of_o they_o as_o impetrator_n and_o intercessor_n of_o the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o also_o gen._n 32._o 29._o where_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v jacob._n ans_fw-fr that_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o jacob._n â—â—_o be_v no_o angel_n but_o christ_n that_o wrestle_v with_o jacob._n wrestle_v with_o jacob_n because_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o angel_n to_o bless_v but_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v either_o confer_v by_o the_o author_n thereof_o which_o be_v only_a god_n or_o by_o the_o mediator_n thereof_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n or_o by_o the_o messenger_n or_o instrument_n thereof_o which_o may_v be_v as_o well_o angel_n and_o man_n for_o as_o isaac_n bless_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n his_o son_n ministerial_o only_o as_o be_v god_n mouth_n to_o pronounce_v they_o so_o angel_n likewise_o may_v be_v the_o messenger_n or_o instrument_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o not_o otherwise_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o god_n jam._n 1._o 17._o neither_o be_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v sâ—ed_z unto_o for_o any_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a blessing_n but_o only_o god_n for_o if_o any_o one_o lack_v wisdom_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n jam._n 1._o 5._o and_o so_o consequent_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n yea_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o such_o as_o ask_v in_o christ_n name_n joh._n 16._o 23._o and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o as_o to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o his_o manifold_a grace_n for_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n they_o be_v also_o term_v the_o seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lamb_n all_o which_o do_v intimate_v as_o former_o sect_n 4._o the_o argument_n which_o the_o papist_n use_v to_o justify_v their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v be_v chief_o these_o which_o follow_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v return_v a_o answer_n obj._n saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n viz._n exod._n 32._o 13._o where_o moses_n desire_v god_n to_o remember_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o baruch_n 3._o 4._o where_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a hear_v now_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a israelite_n with_o 2_o maccabee_n 14_o 15._o where_o onias_n speak_v and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o pray_v much_o for_o the_o people_n jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n ans_fw-fr to_o the_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o baruch_n and_o the_o maccabee_n they_o prove_v nothing_o because_o they_o be_v no_o book_n of_o the_o cannonicall_a scripture_n 2._o the_o other_o testimony_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v for_o moses_n make_v not_o mention_v of_o the_o prayer_n which_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n shall_v make_v for_o the_o people_n but_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o they_o true_a the_o saint_n do_v pray_v to_o god_n by_o their_o general_a wish_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v accomplish_v as_o rev._n 6._o 10._o but_o our_o particular_a necessity_n they_o know_v not_o and_o so_o do_v not_o make_v particular_a request_n for_o we_o therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o that_o they_o pray_v by_o their_o general_a desire_n for_o the_o church_n that_o therefore_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o particular_a again_o see_v these_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o patriarck_n and_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la a_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n and_o a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o hell_n they_o do_v absolute_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o make_v they_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v moses_n request_n for_o the_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o the_o father_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v promise_v for_o neither_o be_v abraham_n himself_o justify_v by_o his_o merit_n but_o by_o faith_n as_o paul_n show_v rom._n 4._o 30._o sect_n 5._o obj._n god_n tell_v abimelech_n that_o abraham_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o shall_v pray_v for_o he_o gen._n 20._o 7._o ans_fw-fr that_o place_n do_v not_o make_v for_o the_o
last_o day_n as_o also_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o joh._n 6._o 53_o 54_o 55_o 56._o ans_fw-fr the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n neither_o have_v eternal_a life_n christ_n the_o wicked_a neither_o eat_v or_o drink_v the_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v they_o dwell_v in_o christ_n or_o christ_n in_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o live_v by_o christ_n which_o life_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o therefore_o they_o can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o proposition_n therefore_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o to_o give_v such_o of_o they_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v yet_o keep_v in_o ignorance_n and_o in_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n by_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v therefore_o branch_v the_o argument_n into_o these_o three_o particular_n 〈◊〉_d as_o 1._o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 2._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o 3._o who_o they_o be_v that_o eat_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n sect_n 2._o what_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v bernard_n term_v be_v what_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v it_o canalis_fw-la grati_fw-la &_o lavacrum_fw-la anime_fw-mi the_o cunduit_n of_o graâ—â—_n and_o the_o have_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v consecrate_v and_o sacrifice_v as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n viz._n the_o visible_a substance_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o the_o invisible_a grace_n which_o be_v redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n from_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n that_o like_o as_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v inisâ—iated_v into_o the_o church_n so_o by_o this_o spiritual_a banquet_n we_o be_v preserve_v in_o that_o life_n into_o which_o he_o have_v beget_v we_o through_o the_o word_n and_o in_o this_o holy_a mystery_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o 1._o the_o signification_n 2._o the_o matter_n and_o 3._o the_o effect_n now_o the_o signification_n be_v place_v in_o the_o promise_n the_o matter_n be_v christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n be_v mean_v redemption_n righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n which_o a_o worthy_a receiver_n obtain_v by_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o divine_a mystery_n in_o the_o second_o circumstance_n the_o great_a controversy_n will_v fall_v by_o course_n to_o be_v dispute_v upon_o viz._n whether_o or_o no_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v so_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o these_o popeling_n seem_v to_o be_v confident_a of_o according_a to_o the_o former_a expression_n deliver_v sect_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o particular_a spiritual_o when_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o and_o when_o spiritual_o there_o be_v a_o way_n discover_v whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v when_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o and_o when_o spiritual_o for_o the_o first_o when_o christ_n seem_v to_o command_v a_o foul_a and_o wicked_a act_n that_o must_v not_o be_v take_v literal_o as_o in_o they_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n former_o express_v in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o foul_a and_o wicked_a act_n it_o be_v therefore_o figurative_o speak_v now_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o save_v he_o that_o believe_v joh._n 6._o 47._o for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v joh._n 6._o 63._o neither_o be_v it_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o their_o opinion_n that_o can_v save_v a_o receiver_n of_o it_o for_o judas_n a_o son_n of_o perdition_n receive_v panem_fw-la domini_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o the_o bread_n the_o lord_n so_o that_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o mean_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n and_o not_o proper_o for_o it_o be_v his_o presence_n in_o our_o heart_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o we_o receive_v profit_n by_o and_o not_o by_o his_o bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o i_o have_v former_o say_v and_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o his_o bodily_a presence_n there_o that_o will_v not_o damn_v we_o but_o it_o be_v his_o absence_n out_o of_o our_o heartâ—_n which_o bring_v damnation_n sect_n 4._o this_o sacrament_n then_o be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n must_v be_v spiritual_o coâ—poâ—alâ—â—ood_a the_o soul_n can_v 〈◊〉_d use_v wiâ—h_o coâ—poâ—alâ—â—ood_a discern_v for_o the_o food_n of_o the_o souâ—e_n upon_o earth_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o food_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o delectation_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o corporal_a food_n such_o as_o they_o will_v make_v christ_n body_n and_o see_v that_o all_o corporal_a food_n be_v digest_v into_o the_o stomach_n and_o so_o cast_v oâ—t_v into_o the_o draughâ—_n i_o blush_v to_o think_v of_o their_o audacious_a blaspheâ—â—â—s_n who_o doubtless_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o if_o they_o eat_v he_o carnal_o that_o they_o do_v also_o expel_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v other_o meat_n which_o thing_n be_v a_o shame_n to_o any_o christian_n to_o conceive_v much_o more_o to_o express_v and_o vindicate_v and_o it_o may_v very_o â—ell_v be_v think_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v be_v â—â—y_o scrupulous_a to_o have_v drink_v christ_n very_a blood_n see_v it_o be_v so_o plain_a against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o their_o own_o decree_n aâ—â—_n 15._o 29._o if_o they_o have_v understand_v he_o in_o that_o gross_a sense_n which_o these_o papist_n do_v agâ—in_o the_o writer_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v examine_v as_o spiritual_a sense_n scripture_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d stand_v 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a sense_n man_n and_o not_o as_o carnal_a man_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v deliver_v by_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o one_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o who_o in_o the_o sixti_v verse_n of_o the_o six_o of_o john_n who_o be_v say_v to_o murmurâ—_n at_o his_o say_n answer_v they_o thus_o by_o expound_v of_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o 63._o ver_fw-la you_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o â—atâ—_n this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v nor_o drink_v this_o blood_n in_o my_o urine_n but_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o certain_a sacrament_n unto_o you_o which_o if_o it_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v quicken_v you_o otherwise_o it_o profiâ—eth_v nothing_o sect_n 5._o it_o be_v also_o evident_a from_o exod._n 12._o 11._o that_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n signify_v the_o â—â—gne_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n passeover_n whereas_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o passeover_n as_o also_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n covenant_n gen._n 17._o 11._o whereas_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o iâ—_n then_o as_o neither_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n itself_o nor_o circumcision_n the_o covenant_n itself_o it_o be_v but_o weak_o infer_v by_o these_o people_n from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n mat._n 26._o 26._o so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o apostle_n paul_n expound_v they_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n viz._n this_o be_v my_o body_n exhort_v we_o to_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o that_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o eat_v this_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n we_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o if_o then_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o representation_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v not_o his_o absolute_a death_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o must_v christ_n be_v real_o sâ—aine_a and_o crucify_v at_o every_o sacrament_n which_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v imagine_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o
of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v both_o say_v to_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n prov._n 16._o 1._o the_o wise_a man_n also_o say_v man_n go_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v he_o then_o direct_v his_o own_o step_n jer._n 10._o 23._o again_o who_o be_v he_o that_o say_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o not_o lamen_n 3._o 37._o as_o also_o by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n take_v no_o thought_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o matth._n 10._o 19_o it_o be_v also_o say_v exod._n 31._o 2._o that_o the_o lord_n call_v by_o name_n bezaleell_o the_o son_n of_o uzzi_n the_o son_n of_o hur_z etc._n etc._n and_o fill_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o if_o humane_a art_n proceed_v from_o god_n spirit_n how_o much_o more_o have_v man_n no_o activity_n at_o all_o in_o divine_a thing_n but_o as_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o grace_n this_o therefore_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v with_o they_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 15._o 5._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v all_o opinion_n of_o freewill_n in_o divine_a thing_n sect_n 4._o why_o a_o law_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n object_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v that_o precept_n to_o adam_n ans_fw-fr for_o the_o better_a trial_n of_o adam_n obedience_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v to_o do_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o evil_a that_o adam_n abstain_v from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a may_v show_v his_o humanity_n to_o his_o creator_n obj._n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o righteous_a man_n but_o unto_o the_o disobedient_a and_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n be_v just_a and_o righteous_a and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o a_o law_n ans_fw-fr the_o law_n in_o two_o respect_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o just_a man_n as_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o negative_a precept_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o murder_n theft_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n to_o return_v they_o in_o obedience_n and_o do_v of_o good_a work_n and_o so_o the_o just_a man_n have_v need_v of_o a_o law_n and_o so_o have_v adam_n 2._o a_o just_a man_n need_v not_o fear_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n concern_v the_o magistrate_n which_o iâ—_n the_o speak_n or_o live_a law_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o do_v good_a work_n but_o evil_a rom._n 13._o 4._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n so_o long_o as_o adam_n live_v in_o his_o integrity_n the_o punishment_n in_o the_o law_n concern_v he_o not_o obi._n why_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v that_o precept_n to_o adam_n which_o he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o keep_v ans_fw-fr i_o have_v answer_v former_o but_o further_o god_n give_v he_o a_o law_n which_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o adam_n have_v power_n to_o keep_v it_o if_o he_o will_v it_o be_v not_o then_o god_n fault_n that_o give_v he_o freewill_n but_o his_o own_o that_o abuse_v that_o gift_n obi._n why_o do_v not_o god_n give_v he_o grace_n to_o abstain_v from_o transgress_v that_o precept_n ans_fw-fr god_n can_v have_v give_v he_o such_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v fall_v but_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n sin_v why_o god_n do_v not_o restrain_v adam_n from_o sin_v shall_v leave_v the_o creature_n to_o their_o freewill_n and_o not_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o albeit_o that_o god_n do_v foresee_v man_n transgression_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o withhold_v the_o precept_n for_o then_o god_n shall_v neither_o have_v make_v angel_n nor_o man_n because_o he_o foresee_v that_o some_o of_o both_o shall_v be_v reprobate_n as_o also_o god_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v not_o have_v give_v his_o write_a word_n because_o many_o heretic_n do_v pervert_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n as_o therefore_o god_n foresee_v man_n transgression_n so_o likewise_o he_o know_v how_o to_o turn_v it_o to_o good_a as_o in_o show_v mercy_n to_o sinner_n and_o in_o send_v christ_n to_o restore_v what_o man_n have_v lose_v so_o that_o notwithstanding_o god_n foresight_n of_o adam_n transgression_n he_o be_v not_o to_o forbear_v to_o charge_n adam_n with_o this_o commandment_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a good_a which_o he_o do_v foresee_v shall_v ensue_v by_o it_o chap._n xii_o treat_v of_o original_a sin_n sect_n 1._o objection_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n have_v set_v we_o in_o that_o first_o estate_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v by_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v cor._n 15._o 22._o that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o be_v dead_a even_o so_o in_o christ_n all_o be_v make_v alive_a that_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n ans_fw-fr to_o clear_v that_o and_o other_o text_n of_o sin_n all_o man_n kind_a câ—â—pable_a of_o original_a sin_n scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o admit_v of_o such_o interpretation_n it_o be_v requisite_a first_o to_o know_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o mankind_n be_v involve_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o adam_n transgression_n by_o which_o mean_n we_o shall_v with_o more_o ease_n discover_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o far_o and_o to_o who_o it_o do_v extend_v itself_o sect_n 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n confess_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o first_o that_o all_o mankind_n become_v culpable_a of_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v most_o certain_a witness_n david_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n psal_n 51._o 5._o from_o which_o text_n as_o also_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes_n 2._o 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o that_o be_v before_o christ_n as_o also_o since_o christ_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n for_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o time_n past_a viz._n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o say_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n present_a for_o he_o say_v we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n intimate_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n viz._n by_o the_o thing_n do_v do_v not_o cleanse_v we_o though_o under_o the_o gospel_n from_o original_a sin_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o that_o be_v only_o do_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o as_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confirm_v grace_n exit_fw-la opera_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o thing_n do_v the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 15._o 19_o where_o he_o say_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o gen._n 8._o 21._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o imagination_n purpose_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a and_o that_o continual_o or_o from_o day_n to_o day_n even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n chap._n 5._o now_o in_o those_o place_n i_o have_v name_v we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v or_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v mean_v passive_o of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v create_v of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v good_a because_o god_n create_v nothing_o evil_a but_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o actual_o for_o that_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n imagine_v or_o frame_v itself_o which_o be_v call_v the_o imagination_n or_o frame_v of_o the_o thought_n it_o be_v that_o actionsâ—â—i_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o thâ—_n heart_n nor_o evil_a but_o the_o actionsâ—â—i_fw-la which_o be_v esteem_v evil_a wherefore_o that_o place_n give_v no_o occasion_n to_o profane_a person_n to_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a for_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n be_v good_a the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o evil_a quality_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n
day_n of_o the_o week_n instead_o of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v three_o most_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v make_v appear_v that_o this_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o by_o their_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v thereto_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v warrant_v and_o so_o declare_v and_o testify_v in_o scripture_n act._n 20._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o revel_v 1._o 10._o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o scripture_n we_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n preach_v and_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o sabbath_n transfer_v to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o the_o second_o a_o public_a charitable_a collection_n for_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v also_o use_v upon_o sabbath_n and_o in_o the_o three_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v set_v down_o sect_n 2._o 2._o and_o further_o that_o this_o day_n be_v consecrate_v by_o god_n divine_a authority_n the_o great_a work_n which_o he_o honour_v that_o day_n with_o do_v show_v as_o one_o have_v collect_v from_o scripture_n as_o the_o israelite_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o manna_n first_o rain_v upon_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o desert_n christ_n be_v baptise_a in_o jordan_n water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n wherein_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o five_o leaf_n wherewith_o he_o feed_v 5000._o man_n wherein_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a enter_v into_o the_o house_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n 3._o this_o reason_n also_o may_v persuade_v it_o because_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v sanctify_v to_o holy_a use_n as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n to_o sanctify_v by_o his_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o therefore_o the_o lord_n day_n must_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n before_o it_o can_v be_v change_v by_o the_o word_n there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o alteration_n of_o it_o as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o institution_n the_o lord_n day_n than_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n may_v constitute_v another_o day_n if_o there_o be_v cause_n which_o can_v be_v admit_v the_o apostolic_a church_n according_a to_o the_o liberty_n give_v they_o of_o christ_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o first_o day_n for_o the_o seven_o be_v special_o direct_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o reason_n abovesaid_a obj._n the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o galathian_o for_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o simple_o prohibit_v the_o observation_n of_o day_n but_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o religion_n place_v in_o the_o day_n and_o necessity_n it_o be_v true_a the_o jew_n keep_v their_o sabbath_n as_o make_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o day_n a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o they_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o keep_v that_o day_n unchangeable_a as_o it_o be_v also_o precept_n the_o lord_n day_n observe_v for_o decency_n and_o order_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o moral_a precept_n unto_o they_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o their_o spiritual_a rest_n but_o christian_n now_o keep_v not_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o any_o of_o these_o respect_n either_o as_o a_o day_n more_o holy_a in_o itself_o then_o other_o or_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v keep_v but_o only_o for_o order_n and_o decency_n sake_n because_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o some_o certain_a day_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o moral_a precept_n which_o be_v not_o abolish_v viz._n the_o four_o commandment_n sect_n 3._o against_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n obj._n the_o papist_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v give_v for_o sin_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o proof_n hereof_o they_o instance_n in_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o levite_n in_o slay_v of_o their_o brethren_n at_o the_o command_n of_o moses_n exod._n 32._o 28._o from_o which_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o levite_n upon_o the_o idolater_n the_o lord_n say_v they_o be_v well_o please_v ans_fw-fr we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n wrath_n be_v thereby_o satisfy_v for_o god_n be_v appease_v before_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n ver_fw-la 19_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o few_o can_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a host_n that_o the_o death_n of_o three_o thousand_o shall_v make_v aman_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o sixty_o thousand_o and_o beside_o one_o man_n punishment_n can_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o no_o more_o than_o one_o man_n faith_n can_v save_v another_o but_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n viz._n his_o own_o faith_n not_o another_o man_n faith_n ergo_fw-la as_o also_o in_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v positive_o set_v down_o and_o declare_v that_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v again_o that_o which_o god_n forgive_v he_o perfect_o pardon_v jer._n 31._o 34._o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n no_o more_o with_o ezek._n 18._o 22._o his_o transgression_n shall_v be_v mention_v no_o more_o unto_o he_o but_o if_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reserve_v the_o fall_n be_v pardon_v sin_n shall_v be_v remember_v after_o forgiveness_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o scripture_n i_o have_v name_v obi_n adam_n and_o eve_n have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o they_o both_o receive_v punishment_n numb_a 14._o 20._o god_n at_o moses_n request_n forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o murmurer_n yet_o all_o their_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n ans_fw-fr that_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n past_a which_o be_v already_o upon_o their_o repentance_n remit_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o those_o chastisement_n which_o folfow_v sin_n correction_n many_o time_n rather_o for_o the_o example_n of_o other_o then_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n after_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o other_o example_n give_v in_o instance_n be_v rather_o correction_n for_o their_o own_o emendation_n or_o example_n of_o other_o than_o punishment_n for_o sin_n for_o if_o sin_n shall_v be_v direct_o punish_v it_o shall_v never_o have_v temporal_a but_o eternal_a punishment_n therefore_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v it_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a admonition_n for_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o chastise_v those_o which_o have_v offend_v though_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o these_o cause_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v thorough_o humble_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o commit_v not_o the_o like_a again_o and_o therefore_o david_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o be_v afflict_v 2._o for_o the_o example_n of_o other_o that_o they_o likewise_o may_v be_v warn_v that_o they_o offend_v not_o in_o the_o like_a as_o the_o correction_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n be_v for_o the_o admonition_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o posterity_n 3._o that_o man_n feel_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o their_o due_a correction_n may_v fly_v unto_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o adam_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n for_o his_o transgression_n have_v also_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n give_v he_o sect_n 4._o why_o god_n punish_v the_o creature_n which_o have_v not_o offend_v obj._n how_o can_v it_o then_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v the_o creature_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n see_v they_o have_v not_o offend_v as_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n wherein_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o destroy_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n reserve_v only_o a_o few_o to_o preserve_v seed_n ans_fw-fr see_v the_o creature_n be_v make_v for_o man_n use_n therefore_o when_o man_n be_v take_v away_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o further_o use_v of_o they_o 2._o like_a as_o when_o the_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o member_n die_v so_o together_o with_o man_n the_o creature_n over_o which_o he_o have_v power_n be_v punish_v not_o only_o he_o but_o he_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o like_a precedent_n of_o achan_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o hereby_o the_o
that_o swear_v by_o heaven_n swear_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n mat._n 5._o 34._o we_o be_v also_o command_v by_o god_n himself_o that_o we_o shall_v swear_v god_n we_o ought_v only_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n only_o by_o his_o name_n deut._n 6._o 13._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n which_o text_n our_o saviour_n abridge_n mat._n 4._o interprete_v it_o by_o the_o word_n only_o he_o only_a shall_v thou_o serve_v so_o also_o deut._n 10._o 20._o &_o exod._n 23._o 13._o it_o be_v direct_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o name_n of_o any_o other_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n 2._o god_n reprove_v those_o that_o swear_v by_o any_o other_o then_o by_o he_o as_o zep._n 1._o 5._o i_o will_v cut_v off_o he_o that_o worship_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o malcham_n 3._o invocation_n only_o belong_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o take_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o service_n due_a only_o unto_o god_n 4._o in_o the_o take_n of_o a_o oath_n we_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v unto_o our_o soul_n that_o god_n only_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o neither_o angel_n or_o saint_n do_v so_o ergo._n 5._o he_o that_o swear_v give_v power_n to_o he_o by_o who_o he_o swear_v to_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o swear_v false_o but_o god_n be_v only_o able_a to_o punish_v the_o soul_n mat._n 10._o 20._o sect_n 2._o obj._n â—oseph_n do_v swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n gen._n 42._o 15._o ans_fw-fr some_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v no_o oath_n but_o a_o vehement_a kind_n of_o asseveration_n as_o hanna_n say_v to_o eli_n as_o thy_o soul_n live_v 1_o sam._n 1._o â—6_n and_o abner_n to_o saul_n sam._n 17._o 56._o and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o as_o true_o as_o pharaoh_n live_v or_o as_o i_o wish_v his_o life_n and_o health_n so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o say_v but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o kind_a or_o phrase_n to_o say_v unto_o one_o present_a as_o thy_o soul_n live_v and_o of_o one_o absent_a to_o say_v by_o his_o life_n or_o soul_n it_o therefore_o show_v some_o infirmity_n in_o joseph_n though_o he_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o he_o learn_v to_o speak_v as_o other_o courtier_n do_v to_o swear_v by_o pharaoh_n life_n yet_o rather_o of_o custom_n of_o speech_n or_o the_o more_o cunning_o to_o conceal_v himself_o from_o his_o brethren_n then_o of_o any_o purpose_a imitation_n of_o their_o superstitious_a oath_n therefore_o joseph_n example_n can_v be_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v obj._n it_o be_v usual_a when_o man_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n ans_fw-fr man_n use_v the_o external_a sign_n do_v not_o swear_v by_o it_o no_o more_o than_o abraham_n servant_n do_v swear_v by_o his_o master_n thigh_n when_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n under_o it_o gen._n 24._o 1._o he_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v i_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o deut._n 32._o 40._o and_o the_o angel_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 10._o 6._o so_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n as_o a_o visible_a sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o oath_n but_o they_o swear_v not_o by_o the_o book_n but_o by_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n but_o of_o the_o two_o i_o rather_o approve_v of_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hand_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n '_o it_o be_v the_o posture_n which_o the_o angel_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o approve_v of_o as_o in_o the_o text_n afore_o mention_v sect_n 6._o the_o close_a of_o the_o first_o book_n last_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o discourse_n touch_v the_o pope_n tenant_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n i_o will_v close_v they_o with_o the_o magistrate_n from_o who_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o exempt_v their_o ecclesiastical_a person_n whereas_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n from_o whence_o they_o derive_v all_o their_o trumpery_n if_o the_o priest_n minister_a at_o the_o altar_n have_v commit_v wilful_a murder_n may_v be_v take_v from_o it_o and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o magistrate_n wherein_o appear_v the_o sovereign_a right_n and_o power_n which_o then_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v over_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o which_o respect_n neither_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n any_o more_o exempt_v now_o from_o the_o civil_a power_n then_o they_o priest_n be_v then_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13._o 1._o in_o which_o general_a speech_n none_o be_v exempt_v yea_o christ_n himself_o who_o may_v have_v plead_v great_a privilege_n in_o that_o behalf_n than_o any_o refuse_v not_o to_o pay_v tribute_n for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n mat._n 17._o 27._o so_o that_o touch_v the_o outward_a man_n we_o see_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yield_v themselves_o unto_o caesar_n viz._n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n thus_o have_v i_o by_o god_n assistance_n discover_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o grand_a treachery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o their_o mass_n of_o delusion_n by_o which_o they_o have_v melt_v away_o all_o true_a religion_n and_o devotion_n from_o their_o ignorant_a follower_n as_o also_o have_v draw_v tribute_n and_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o by_o waste_v and_o melt_v their_o substance_n and_o run_v it_o into_o their_o own_o coffer_n the_o lord_n therefore_o in_o mercy_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o these_o poor_a creature_n who_o have_v be_v so_o long_o delude_v by_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o have_v so_o long_o reign_v over_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o that_o tyrannous_a manner_n and_o that_o they_o may_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o prophet_n direction_n to_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o to_o wâ—lke_v therein_o jer._n 6._o 16._o as_o also_o to_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o loath_a and_o abhor_v those_o damnable_a doctrine_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n so_o direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o this_o treatise_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n grant_v the_o second_o part_n of_o rome_n ruin_n by_o white-hall_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o confutation_n of_o prelacy_n with_o other_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o time_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o first_o chapter_n treat_v of_o universal_a redemption_n sect_n 1._o have_v in_o the_o first_o treatise_n display_v the_o high_a or_o grand_a delusion_n of_o anti-christ_n i_o shall_v now_o encounter_v with_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o they_o be_v as_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o tree_n or_o stream_n of_o the_o same_o fountain_n which_o remain_v yet_o unlop_v or_o dry_v up_o in_o this_o nation_n in_o which_o onset_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n adventure_n of_o that_o too_o much_o own_a tenent_n of_o universal_a redemption_n which_o gangreen_n do_v much_o endanger_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o many_o a_o poor_a soul_n my_o resolution_n in_o the_o enterprise_n shall_v be_v only_o to_o strike_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o argument_n viz._n whether_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n redeem_v the_o whole_a world_n yea_o or_o no_o against_o which_o affirmative_a part_n if_o i_o shall_v prevail_v the_o circumstantial_a member_n will_v fall_v of_o themselves_o and_o 1._o that_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v by_o they_o to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n can_v possible_o be_v mean_v of_o every_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o world_n will_v plain_o appear_v by_o christ_n own_o distinction_n in_o that_o expression_n of_o he_o to_o his_o apostle_n joh._n 17._o 11._o 16._o by_o compare_v of_o which_o text_n it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o elect_v be_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o world_n the_o elect_a in_o the_o world_n â—nâ—_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o external_a form_n and_o substance_n and_o yet_o noâ—_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o internal_a affection_n so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o soulâ—_n be_v in_o man_n as_o will_v
appear_v by_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o as_o thus_o sect_n 2._o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o man_n and_o so_o man_n the_o elect_a in_o the_o â—â—â—d_v compâ—â—â—d_v to_o the_o â—â—ulâ—_n in_o man_n be_v the_o elect_a disporse_v into_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 24._o 31_o 2._o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v carnal_a and_o the_o soul_n spiritual_a so_o be_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n say_v to_o be_v carnal_a mind_a man_n and_o the_o elect_v spiritual_a mind_a man_n rom._n 8._o 4_o 5._o 3._o as_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o companion_n to_o the_o body_n until_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o elect_v be_v in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o mat._n 28._o 22._o 4._o as_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o soul_n procure_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o extract_a of_o the_o elect_a will_v procure_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 24._o 22._o psal_n 50._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 5._o as_o the_o carnal_a substance_n of_o man_n can_v proper_o be_v term_v man_n without_o the_o soul_n which_o give_v its_o be_v unto_o it_o no_o more_o can_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v proper_o term_v a_o world_n without_o the_o elect_a who_o as_o it_o be_v give_v a_o be_v unto_o it_o for_o who_o cause_n the_o world_n do_v subsist_v be_v such_o as_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n betwixt_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o which_o purpose_n scripture_n be_v plentiful_a 6._o as_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n or_o the_o man_n itself_o by_o who_o infusion_n man_n be_v say_v to_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n gen._n 2._o 7._o so_o be_v the_o elect_a the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o world_n itself_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n be_v only_o the_o external_a form_n as_o the_o body_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n again_o the_o world_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o distinct_a kingdom_n world_n the_o â—lect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o liâ—â—le_a world_n the_o one_o belong_v to_o christ_n consist_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a heb._n 12._o 23._o and_o the_o other_o to_o satan_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 2._o 2._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o one_o may_v as_o proper_o be_v term_v a_o world_n as_o the_o other_o the_o elect_v be_v a_o microcosm_n or_o little_a world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a as_o man_n be_v so_o term_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o respondance_n with_o the_o great_a be_v the_o boâ—ke_n of_o nature_n and_o carry_v about_o he_o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v the_o elect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o neâ—renesse_n of_o the_o relation_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o world_n of_o worldly_a man_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o external_a form_n and_o outward_a condition_n eccle._n 2._o 14._o one_o event_n of_o death_n happen_v to_o both_o sort_n of_o they_o eccle._n 9_o 2._o sect_n 3._o obj._n wherein_o do_v the_o chief_a difference_n consist_v betwixt_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n ans_fw-fr in_o the_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v of_o two_o world_n the_o motion_n of_o thâ—_n mind_n compare_v 〈◊〉_d the_o mâ—ions_n of_o the_o world_n sort_n for_o as_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v two_o local_a motion_n rational_a and_o irrational_a so_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n there_o be_v likewise_o two_o sort_n viz._n intellectual_a and_o sensual_a the_o one_o good_a and_o the_o other_o evil_n the_o one_o proceed_v from_o the_o god_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o other_o from_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n or_o carnal_a mind_a man_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o by_o which_o two_o distinct_a motion_n the_o two_o distinct_a king_n govern_v and_o rule_v their_o distinct_a kingdom_n or_o subject_n now_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v thus_o mix_v and_o undistinct_a to_o mix_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o world_n mix_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v some_o elect_a to_o call_v out_o of_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o condition_n until_o the_o now_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judge_v anti-christians_a therefore_o he_o put_v his_o elect_a under_o the_o same_o notion_n in_o which_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v under_o for_o though_o there_o be_v not_o many_o wise_a after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o rich_a or_o noble_a that_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a world_n yet_o the_o comparison_n admit_v of_o some_o such_o the_o elect_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o soul_n in_o man_n can_v no_o nation_n the_o elect_a can_v be_v calleâ—â—ut_o by_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n more_o be_v call_v out_o of_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o condition_n by_o reason_n of_o original_a corruption_n be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n without_o preach_v to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n among_o who_o they_o inhabit_v then_o a_o soul_n can_v be_v convert_v without_o preach_v to_o the_o body_n in_o which_o it_o be_v contain_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n mat._n 28._o 19_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v in_o each_o nation_n kindred_n and_o people_n some_o elect_a which_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o call_v out_o of_o their_o natural_a condition_n by_o that_o mean_n unto_o which_o elect_v he_o give_v a_o understand_a faculty_n that_o they_o shall_v attend_v to_o the_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v by_o such_o messenger_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o paul_n act._n 16._o 14._o which_o christ_n also_o affirm_v mat._n 13._o 11._o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o give_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v for_o though_o all_o be_v preach_v unto_o yet_o no_o more_o than_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n shall_v believe_v act._n 13._o 48._o as_o for_o the_o rest_n satan_n their_o god_n shall_v so_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n that_o in_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v and_o hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v mat._n 13._o 13_o 14_o 15._o mark_v 4._o 12_o 13._o luk._n 8._o 10._o joh._n 12._o 39_o 40._o rom._n 11._o 8._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o frivolous_a conceit_n that_o the_o passion_n he_o christ_n redeem_v no_o more_o than_o his_o father_n give_v he_o of_o christ_n shall_v extend_v itself_o to_o redeem_v any_o more_o than_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o joh._n 17._o 12._o which_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n may_v fit_o be_v term_v lose_v sheep_n and_o certain_o if_o christ_n have_v redeem_v they_o who_o he_o term_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 14._o he_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v to_o have_v pray_v for_o they_o but_o he_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 9_o viz._n for_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o christ_n humanity_n shall_v will_v his_o deity_n to_o save_v reprobate_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n without_o doubt_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n sect_n 4._o obj._n christ_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n luke_n 23._o 34._o viz._n which_o be_v actor_n in_o the_o crucify_a of_o he_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v likely_a that_o some_o of_o the_o elect_n not_o be_v as_o then_o call_v christ_n elect_a people_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o their_o natural_a state_n and_o condition_n may_v consent_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o be_v as_o fierce_a and_o violent_a in_o that_o act_n as_o any_o other_o among_o the_o multitude_n yea_o more_o violent_a not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o father_n forgive_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o many_o of_o they_o after_o peter_n sermon_n act._n 2._o 36._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o hear_v of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o cry_v out_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v the_o like_a forwardness_n be_v also_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act._n 9_o 15._o before_o his_o conversion_n in_o persecute_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n yea_o who_o
then_o make_v better_a trial_n of_o man_n obedience_n then_o in_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n if_o all_o be_v alike_o save_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n why_o then_o be_v the_o term_n of_o election_n and_o predestination_n use_v so_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n sect_n 5._o object_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n election_n and_o predestination_n answ_n predestination_n be_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o determine_v with_o himself_o what_o he_o will_v have_v become_v of_o every_o general_a what_o election_n be_v in_o the_o general_a man_n for_o man_n be_v not_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n create_v to_o the_o like_a estate_n and_o condition_n but_o for_o some_o eternal_a life_n and_o for_o other_o eternal_a death_n be_v appoint_v whereby_o god_n free_a election_n be_v make_v manifest_a see_v it_o lie_v in_o his_o will_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o every_o nation_n whereof_o the_o lord_n show_v a_o token_n in_o the_o whole_a issue_n of_o abraham_n as_o we_o may_v read_v gen._n 24._o 37._o deut_n 32._o 8._o psal_n 147._o 20._o there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a special_a election_n wherein_o appear_v election_n of_o particular_a election_n more_o plain_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v that_o of_o the_o same_o stock_n of_o abraham_n god_n reject_v some_o as_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n and_o at_o length_n most_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n unto_o who_o the_o entery_n of_o life_n be_v shut_v before_o they_o by_o his_o just_a yet_o by_o his_o incomprehensible_a judgement_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o show_v the_o effect_n that_o god_n reprobation_n the_o effect_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n election_n and_o reprobation_n work_v and_o 1._o touch_v the_o elect_a who_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n have_v appoint_v to_o salvation_n for_o his_o own_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o their_o desert_n those_o he_o guide_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 8._o 14._o etc._n etc._n &_o 9_o etc._n etc._n as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o prophet_n isai_n all_o those_o that_o i_o have_v call_v by_o my_o name_n i_o have_v create_v fashion_a and_o make_v for_o my_o honour_n isa_n 43._o sect_n 6._o now_o as_o the_o elect_n be_v lead_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o reprobate_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n or_o worldly-minded_n man_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n tell_v the_o wicked_a jew_n that_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o 44._o who_o work_v they_o do_v so_o that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o elect_v endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n their_o father_n so_o the_o other_o the_o will_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o those_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v compare_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n satan_n sâ—mpromes_n of_o the_o son_n of_o satan_n to_o a_o rage_a sea_n that_o cannoe_v rest_n who_o water_n foam_v with_o mire_n and_o gravel_n for_o they_o have_v no_o peace_n with_o god_n isa_n 57_o 20._o the_o prophet_n david_n also_o consider_v of_o their_o estate_n and_o condition_n psa_n 73._o 4_o 5_o 6._o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o viz._n the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o come_v to_o no_o peril_n of_o death_n but_o they_o be_v lusty_a and_o strong_a they_o come_v in_o no_o danger_n like_o other_o folk_n neither_o be_v they_o plague_v like_o other_o man_n their_o eye_n swell_v with_o fatness_n and_o they_o do_v even_o what_o they_o lust_n they_o have_v riches_n in_o possession_n and_o they_o call_v their_o land_n by_o their_o own_o name_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v so_o hold_v with_o pride_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o cruelty_n these_o be_v they_o that_o talk_v against_o the_o most_o high_a which_o say_v tush_o how_o shall_v god_n perceive_v it_o be_v there_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o high_a can_v he_o hear_v our_o swear_n see_v our_o secret_a wheredome_n and_o adultery_n do_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n or_o of_o our_o quaff_n and_o drink_v of_o health_n of_o villify_a professor_n with_o reproachful_a term_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n and_o the_o like_a sure_o no._n such_o as_o these_o be_v cain_n cham_n ishmael_n pharaoh_n ammon_n predecessor_n their_o predecessor_n saul_n absolom_n antiochus_n herod_n pilate_n judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o many_o other_o who_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o eternal_a condemnation_n the_o same_o prophet_n david_n also_o describe_v the_o end_n of_o such_o man_n with_o another_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n namely_o that_o the_o end_n their_o end_n lord_n have_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o and_o destroy_v they_o by_o which_o mean_n how_o sudden_o do_v they_o consume_v and_o perish_v and_o come_v to_o a_o fearful_a end_n yea_o even_o as_o a_o dream_n so_o do_v he_o make_v their_o image_n to_o vanish_v sect_n 7._o object_n if_o god_n have_v reprobate_v and_o cast_v they_o off_o how_o can_v they_o do_v any_o other_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_v therefore_o be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o god_n who_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o how_o do_v those_o scripture_n agree_v then_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n ezek._n 33._o 6._o and_o o_o that_o israel_n will_v obey_v i_o etc._n etc._n with_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o together_o and_o you_o will_v not_o mat._n 23._o 37._o as_o also_o that_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o other_o while_n that_o some_o be_v ordain_v of_o old_a to_o condemnation_n as_o in_o judas_n vers_fw-la 6._o judas_n also_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n joh._n 17._o 12._o ans_fw-fr to_o the_o answer_n which_o have_v former_o be_v make_v to_o such_o rejection_n sundry_a argument_n answer_v touch_v rejection_n a_o question_n as_o this_o may_v be_v add_v this_o answer_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n the_o lord_n be_v more_o righteous_a then_o to_o be_v dispute_v with_o jerem._n 28._o 6._o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v we_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n isa_n 47._o 9_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n and_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v rom._n 9_o 21._o again_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n ver_fw-la 20._o be_v there_o unrighteousness_n in_o god_n in_o love_a jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n god_n forbid_v ver_fw-la 14._o for_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v so_o that_o there_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 22._o &_o 23._o for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v these_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n chap._n iii_o treat_v of_o harden_v the_o heart_n sect_n 1._o objection_n if_o god_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n how_o can_v he_o choose_v but_o sin_n see_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ans_fw-fr in_o every_o action_n the_o â—nd_n and_o mean_n must_v go_v together_o the_o cause_n do_v never_o follow_v the_o effect_n but_o the_o effect_n the_o cause_n and_o in_o one_o and_o same_o action_n there_o be_v a_o double_a cause_n as_o 1._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n move_v 2._o god_n separate_v from_o the_o instrument_n yet_o give_v power_n of_o motion_n to_o the_o same_o and_o so_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o one_o say_v deus_fw-la agit_fw-fr per_fw-la malos_fw-la non_fw-la in_o malis_fw-la god_n work_v by_o evil_a man_n not_o in_o evil_a man_n god_n therefore_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o action_n but_o sin_n god_n be_v no_o way_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n not_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o action_n god_n decree_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_v but_o the_o voluntary_a inclination_n of_o the_o will_n unto_o evil_n be_v neither_o force_v nor_o by_o any_o violence_n compel_v and_o therefore_o no_o evil_n be_v either_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n or_o his_o decreâ—_n 2._o again_o god_n be_v no_o way_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n see_v he_o neither_o tempt_v nor_o persuade_v unto_o it_o jer._n 1._o
declare_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v hard_o other_o expound_v it_o by_o way_n of_o permission_n because_o those_o that_o be_v harden_v god_n deprive_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n and_o that_o he_o give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v &c_n &c_n now_o these_o saying_n say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o god_n do_v these_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v do_v as_o i_o will_v harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v harden_v as_o that_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o permit_v it_o as_o a_o captain_n leave_v his_o soldier_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o battle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o his_o enemy_n hand_n but_o although_o this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o god_n suffer_v such_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o so_o the_o lord_n suffer_v all_o other_o sin_n to_o be_v do_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o world_n unless_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n will_v have_v it_o do_v either_o by_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v or_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o again_o if_o so_o permission_n the_o lord_n go_v further_a in_o the_o act_n then_o by_o his_o permission_n the_o lord_n may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o steal_v or_o the_o like_a because_o he_o suffer_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o concur_v in_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n by_o permission_n or_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v harden_v but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o power_n and_o action_n not_o by_o the_o which_o immediate_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v but_o whereby_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o which_o a_o sinner_n by_o his_o own_o corruption_n do_v conceive_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o the_o induration_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v take_v or_o take_v the_o induration_n of_o the_o heart_n two_o way_n take_v consider_v 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o god_n have_v no_o part_n but_o for_o the_o other_o as_o he_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n he_o inflict_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o punishment_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 2._o 28_o for_o as_o the_o gentile_n regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n so_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 11._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n in_o which_o place_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o the_o lord_n punish_v they_o with_o blindness_n of_o heart_n because_o of_o their_o former_a sin_n as_o also_o sam._n 12._o 11._o behold_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a upon_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o house_n which_o be_v verify_v in_o absolâ—m_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o his_o father_n as_o also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o shimei_n in_o curse_v david_n who_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n bid_v curse_v he_o now_o concern_v this_o rebellion_n of_o absolom_n and_o rail_v of_o shimei_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o they_o be_v sin_n in_o absolom_n and_o shimei_n but_o as_o they_o be_v punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o david_n they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n sect_n 4._o obj._n if_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o induration_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n than_o he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o other_o sin_n when_o as_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o they_o as_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o former_a sin_n ans_fw-fr all_o such_o sin_n proceed_v from_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n answer_v popish_a objection_n answer_v that_o confirm_v and_o settle_v a_o sinner_n in_o his_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o those_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n by_o continue_v in_o sin_n have_v his_o heart_n harden_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o then_o out_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o bring_v forth_o other_o sin_n of_o himself_o obj._n the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o horrible_a sin_n so_o be_v it_o the_o punishment_n of_o former_a sin_n wherefore_o if_o god_n do_v cause_n it_o to_o be_v a_o punishment_n he_o also_o cause_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n ans_fw-fr in_o this_o argument_n there_o be_v ambiguous_a term_n for_o in_o the_o first_o clause_n this_o note_n of_o similitude_n as_o be_v take_v for_o the_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n the_o bardnesse_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v sin_n this_o we_o grant_v in_o the_o first_o part_n but_o the_o same_o word_n as_o signify_v also_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v therefore_o if_o the_o first_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o be_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o be_v but_o not_o both_o in_o the_o same_o quality_n affection_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v obj._n all_o punishment_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v just_o stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o sin_n if_o it_o shall_v stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o sin_n shall_v stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr if_o sin_n shall_v no_o way_n stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n for_o against_o his_o will_n can_v nothing_o be_v so_o that_o we_o must_v admit_v a_o distinction_n of_o god_n will_n which_o twofold_n the_o will_n of_o god_n twofold_n be_v twofold_a viz._n his_o will_n of_o approbation_n and_o his_o will_n of_o providence_n by_o the_o first_o he_o will_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o second_o he_o will_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o he_o know_v how_o to_o dispose_v of_o sin_n even_o unto_o good_a many_o thing_n be_v do_v without_o god_n will_n nothing_o without_o his_o providence_n providence_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o disposee_v of_o thing_n will_v whereby_o he_o will_v or_o nill_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a that_o evil_n shall_v be_v do_v because_o thereby_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n be_v see_v in_o turn_v evil_a unto_o good_a if_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o see_v how_o to_o turn_v evil_a unto_o a_o good_a end_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v evil_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n so_o then_o retain_v the_o form_n distinction_n still_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n god_n will_v it_o not_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o stand_v very_o well_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n sect_n 5._o there_o be_v also_o several_a other_o opinion_n concern_v the_o manner_n heart_n other_o opinion_n touch_v god_n â—â—â—dâ—ing_v the_o heart_n how_o god_n harden_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v very_o profitable_a will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o be_v rehearse_v as_o that_o god_n do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v because_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n do_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n and_o do_v not_o present_o punish_v the_o wicked_a whereupon_o they_o abuse_v god_n patience_n long-suffering_n as_o by_o way_n of_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_n and_o long_a suffering_n be_v harden_v and_o this_o exposition_n they_o ground_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n rom._n 2._o 4._o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o bounteousness_n patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o thou_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v heap_a up_o against_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n of_o which_o patient_a forbearance_n they_o make_v a_o figurative_a locution_n like_o say_v they_o as_o a_o simile_n simile_n master_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o servant_n that_o abuse_v his_o gentleness_n it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v make_v the_o thing_n because_o i_o do_v not_o punish_v thou_o again_o as_o the_o sun_n say_v they_o harden_v the_o clay_n and_o mollifi_v patience_n why_o â—he_v lord_n use_v such_o great_a patience_n the_o wax_n
whereupon_o death_n ensue_v be_v say_v to_o seek_v his_o own_o death_n and_o yet_o they_o desire_v to_o live_v but_o upon_o their_o unruly_a and_o disorderly_a behaviour_n death_n follow_v so_o god_n be_v likewise_o say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n by_o the_o like_a figurative_a speech_n because_o the_o hard_n of_o the_o heart_n ensue_v upon_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o god_n tend_v not_o to_o that_o end_n but_o they_o pervert_v they_o to_o their_o own_o hurt_n and_o this_o opinion_n may_v also_o be_v safe_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o to_o be_v add_v sect_n 8._o but_o by_o the_o way_n to_o bind_v and_o harden_v though_o it_o signify_v a_o act_n heart_n four_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o blind_a or_o harden_v the_o heart_n proceed_v from_o he_o that_o harden_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o take_v for_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o scripture_n that_o four_o way_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o blind_a and_o so_o consequent_o to_o harden_v viz._n 1._o gift_n be_v say_v to_o blind_v the_o eye_n as_o deut._n 16._o 19_o not_o that_o they_o be_v a_o dead_a thing_n can_v corrupt_v the_o judgement_n but_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n take_v occasion_n be_v thereby_o entice_v to_o corrupt_v or_o pervert_v justice_n 2._o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 3._o the_o malice_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o blind_a and_o harden_v as_o pharaoh_n harden_v his_o own_o heart_n 4._o god_n be_v say_v to_o blind_v the_o eye_n and_o harden_v the_o heart_n esa_n 6._o 10._o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o heart_n with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o be_v heal_v 1._o gift_n do_v blind_a occasionalliter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o occasion_n 2._o man_n heart_n blind_v meritory_n by_o way_n of_o desert_n or_o meritorious_o because_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v further_o blind_v and_o harden_v 3._o the_o devil_n blind_v insitando_fw-la by_o insist_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o sin_n and_o 4._o god_n blind_v subtrahendo_fw-la gratiam_fw-la by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o induration_n upon_o they_o sect_n 9_o further_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n in_o his_o divers_a leave_n heartâ—_n in_o what_o respect_v god_n be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o harden_v the_o heartâ—_n and_o forsaking_n of_o they_o as_o first_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o desire_n not_o give_v they_o power_n or_o grace_n to_o restrain_v they_o as_o rom._n 1._o 24._o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n 2._o he_o give_v they_o abundance_n of_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n whereby_o they_o be_v entangle_v and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n pray_v give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n prov._n 3._o 8._o 3._o he_o deny_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o wholesome_a correction_n and_o affliction_n whereby_o they_o shall_v learn_v to_o know_v themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o lord_n do_v receive_v no_o child_n who_o he_o do_v not_o chastise_v and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o chastise_v than_o we_o be_v bastard_n and_o no_o son_n heb._n 12._o 6._o 8._o 4._o god_n forbid_v his_o servant_n to_o pray_v for_o such_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 16._o and_o so_o they_o want_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o prayer_n as_o jeremiah_n be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n jer._n 14._o 11._o 5._o god_n in_o his_o justice_n deprive_v they_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v travel_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a jew_n and_o shake_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o act._n 13._o 51._o 6._o the_o lord_n take_v from_o they_o the_o preach_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n amos_n to_o send_v upon_o they_o a_o famine_n but_o not_o of_o bread_n or_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n amos_n 8._o 11._o 7._o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o flatterer_n and_o unfaithful_a counsellor_n as_o rehoboam_n be_v by_o his_o young_a man_n 2_o chro._n 10._o 8._o 8._o the_o more_o strong_o to_o delude_v they_o the_o lord_n sometime_o suffer_v false_a prophet_n to_o show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n antichrist_n who_o come_n be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 9_o 9_o the_o lord_n permit_v satan_n to_o invade_v they_o and_o to_o work_v upon_o they_o all_o his_o pleasure_n as_o the_o evil_a spirit_n send_v of_o the_o lord_n upon_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 14_o and_o a_o lie_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o baal_n prophet_n to_o deceive_v ahab_n 1_o king_n 22_o 2d_o 10._o god_n take_v from_o they_o all_o help_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v defend_v from_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o do_v to_o his_o unfruitful_a vineyard_n say_v i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o hedge_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v up_o i_o will_v break_v down_o the_o wall_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v tread_v down_o isa_n 5._o 4._o now_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o thus_o forsake_v until_o they_o have_v forsake_v he_o as_o isaiah_n show_v chap._n 59_o 2._o your_o wickedness_n have_v separate_v betwixt_o you_o and_o your_o god_n sect_n 10._o obj._n god_n may_v be_v also_o say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n because_o he_o disposee_v thereof_o and_o direct_v it_o to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o he_o himself_o propound_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a as_o god_n ordain_v the_o end_n so_o have_v he_o also_o ordain_v the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n as_o act._n 2._o 23._o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v he_o betray_v and_o deliver_v by_o judas_n who_o act_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o so_o dispose_v of_o it_o to_o affect_v and_o accomplish_v his_o glorious_a counsel_n in_o redeem_v his_o elect_a by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n but_o this_o can_v safe_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o ordain_v and_o dispose_v for_o god_n so_o dispose_v of_o that_o spiritual_a combat_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n find_v in_o his_o flesh_n that_o it_o tend_v further_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o my_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n yet_o god_n be_v not_o the_o worker_n of_o that_o temptation_n but_o the_o apostle_n impute_v it_o unto_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o like_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n god_n make_v light_n but_o make_v not_o darkness_n but_o only_o light_n sin_n a_o defect_n of_o good_a as_o darkness_n of_o light_n make_v a_o separation_n betwixt_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n it_o be_v only_o a_o defect_n of_o light_n gen._n 1._o 14._o so_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o make_v only_o he_o dispose_v and_o order_v they_o sect_n 11._o again_o some_o refer_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v in_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n to_o that_o general_a power_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o creature_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v as_o act._n 17._o 28._o for_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v a_o action_n or_o work_v be_v of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a it_o proceed_v from_o man_n evil_a act_n as_o they_o be_v act_n be_v good_a and_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o author_n but_o this_o solution_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o doubt_n for_o as_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o so_o the_o general_a heart_n good_a and_o evil_a moâ—ions_n of_o the_o heart_n worker_n he_o only_o give_v power_n to_o move_v the_o heart_n which_o move_v being_n the_o general_a action_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n for_o there_o be_v good_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o evil_a the_o one_o mollyfy_n the_o heart_n and_o the_o other_o harden_v of_o it_o in_o the_o good_a motion_n god_n concur_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o a_o motion_n how_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o they_o motion_n general_a mover_n by_o his_o
for_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n they_o be_v still_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o say_n curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continu_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o sect_n 6._o but_o though_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v now_o in_o force_n and_o bind_v we_o gospel_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o manifestation_n thereof_o for_o by_o the_o moral_a law_n we_o have_v some_o direction_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v by_o grace_n 2._o the_o law_n teach_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v by_o faith_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v that_o which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v which_o the_o gospel_n effect_v in_o we_o 3._o the_o condition_n be_v unlike_a the_o law_n ty_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o gospel_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o righteâ—â—snesse_n of_o christ_n 4._o the_o effect_n be_v divers_a the_o law_n work_v terror_n the_o gospel_n peace_n and_o comfort_n the_o law_n strike_v terror_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o prodigal_a child_n confess_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n it_o cause_v we_o to_o go_v afar_o of_o with_o the_o publican_n as_o not_o worthy_a to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o the_o gospel_n have_v two_o other_o contrary_a effect_n for_o it_o comfort_v and_o alure_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o mat._n 11._o 28._o and_o they_o that_o find_v not_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o work_v these_o their_o contrary_a effect_n do_v show_v that_o they_o neither_o understand_v the_o law_n reveal_v sin_n nor_o the_o gospel_n give_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o one_o being_n lex_fw-la timoris_fw-la the_o law_n of_o fear_n and_o the_o other_o lex_fw-la amoris_fw-la the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o these_o two_o law_n have_v also_o a_o threefold_a difference_n viz._n the_o law_n of_o fear_n make_v its_o observer_n servile_a the_o law_n of_o love_n make_v free_a 2._o the_o first_o be_v keep_v by_o constraint_n the_o other_o willing_o 3._o the_o first_o be_v hard_o and_o heavy_a the_o other_o easy_a and_o light_a chap._n v._o treat_v of_o god_n see_v sin_n in_o the_o elect._n sect_n 1._o there_o be_v other_o opinion_n also_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o antinomian_o which_o i_o hope_v be_v but_o aspersion_n cast_v upon_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n but_o however_o i_o shall_v propound_v the_o charge_n which_o they_o be_v accuse_v with_o and_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o obj._n 1_o the_o first_o be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v see_v any_o sin_n in_o his_o justify_v once_o which_o they_o gather_v from_o the_o text_n num._n 23._o 21._o 2._o though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n sin_n never_o so_o grievous_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o angry_a with_o they_o for_o it_o much_o less_o do_v he_o chastise_v they_o for_o it_o as_o also_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o to_o a_o releever_n nor_o rule_v for_o he_o to_o walk_v or_o examine_v his_o life_n by_o and_o that_o christian_n be_v free_a from_o the_o mandatory_a power_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o sin_n as_o for_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o sin_n be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n ans_fw-fr as_o i_o have_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n so_o also_o in_o the_o other_o that_o god_n do_v not_o will_v not_o nâ—r_n can_v see_v any_o sin_n in_o his_o justify_v child_n i_o answer_v by_o thiâ—_n demand_n viz._n whether_o david_n be_v one_o of_o god_n elect_v sanctify_v once_o sin_n david_n do_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n or_o no_o if_o he_o be_v why_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n reprove_v he_o for_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o writing_n the_o 51._o psalm_n with_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 15._o i_o will_v be_v etc._n etc._n if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chastise_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n 2._o as_o to_o that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n himself_o i_o advise_v they_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v affirm_v by_o they_o viz._n that_o they_o may_v sin_v grievous_o as_o before_o mention_v now_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o sin_v grievous_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v as_o free_v from_o sin_n as_o christ_n to_o i_o be_v a_o paradox_n like_v to_o which_o be_v the_o other_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n need_v not_o to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n so_o fayling_n peter_n and_o other_o repent_v of_o their_o fayling_n to_o do_v for_o thus_o they_o make_v the_o apostle_n peter_n a_o blasphemer_n in_o weep_v and_o repent_v for_o his_o inconstancy_n mat._n 26._o 75._o now_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o man_n may_v commit_v gross_a and_o grievous_a sin_n and_o yet_o term_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n if_o he_o repent_v of_o they_o be_v manifest_o to_o declare_v themselves_o reprobate_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o only_o that_o confess_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o thou_o forgave_v the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o sin_n in_o which_o ward_n there_o be_v both_o sin_n confess_v and_o repent_v of_o with_o a_o pardon_n annex_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o confession_n and_o repentance_n the_o same_o prophet_n also_o say_v if_o i_o regard_v sin_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o prayer_n which_o word_n do_v also_o declare_v the_o detestation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v of_o sin_n even_o in_o his_o very_a elect_a as_o also_o rev._n 2._o 16._o where_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o church_n say_v repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o gospel_n the_o lord_n require_v repentance_n under_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o a_o cor._n 7._o 10._o the_o apostle_n peter_n also_o excit_v convert_v to_o repentance_n act._n 2._o 38._o i_o hope_v these_o tenant_n be_v but_o aspersion_n cast_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n undeserved_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n but_o if_o there_o he_o any_o such_o i_o desire_v they_o in_o the_o name_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o renounce_v such_o blasphemous_a heresy_n and_o that_o they_o will_v admonition_n a_o admonition_n be_v no_o more_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o hence_o forth_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v a_o word_n say_v solomon_n to_o the_o wise_a be_v enough_o and_o be_v speak_v in_o due_a season_n be_v like_a apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n prov._n 25._o 11._o chap._n vi_o the_o six_o chapter_n treat_v of_o such_o tenant_n as_o be_v most_o scandalous_o impute_v to_o such_o as_o be_v now_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o anabaptist_n in_o this_o nation_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o opinionist_n now_o extant_a he_o be_v answer_v as_o follow_v sect_n 1._o object_n first_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o aforesaid_a that_o no_o day_n ought_v day_n several_a tenant_n lay_v down_o and_o answer_v of_o he_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr the_o observation_n of_o day_n be_v not_o simple_o prohibit_v by_o the_o apostle_n sed_fw-la cum_fw-la opinion_n cultus_fw-la vel_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la but_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o place_v religion_n and_o necessity_n in_o they_o the_o jew_n keep_v their_o sabbath_n as_o make_v observation_n of_o the_o day_n a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o they_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o keep_v that_o day_n unchangeable_a it_o be_v also_o unto_o they_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o their_o spiritual_a rest_n but_o christian_n now_o keep_v not_o the_o lord_n day_n
to_o exclude_v all_o prayer_n in_o the_o spirit_n alone_o that_o be_v without_o word_n or_o distinct_a voice_n which_o be_v lawful_a and_o oftentimes_o use_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v read_v exo._n 14._o 25._o neh._n 2._o 4._o 1_o sam._n 1._o 13._o rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o again_o the_o head_n of_o that_o prayer_n be_v general_a so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v apply_v they_o aright_o without_o some_o special_a relation_n or_o application_n to_o he_o or_o their_o particular_a estate_n and_o condition_n christ_n therefore_o prescribe_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n to_o make_v our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n by_o and_o have_v not_o command_v to_o use_v or_o promise_v to_o accept_v of_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v frame_v by_o man_n invention_n but_o only_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n now_o in_o regard_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n have_v be_v the_o we_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o who_o term_v themselves_o protestant_n or_o rather_o prelatticant_n and_o we_o who_o term_v ourselves_o christian_n i_o be_o the_o more_o induce_v to_o treat_v of_o it_o at_o large_a hope_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o eluminate_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o will_v due_o and_o serious_o consider_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o renounce_v their_o error_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n grant_v sect_n 3._o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v show_v they_o what_o prayer_n be_v the_o holy_a prayer_n the_o deffinition_n of_o prayer_n man_n of_o god_n do_v define_v prayer_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o mind_n non_fw-la vox_fw-la sed_fw-la votum_fw-la as_o one_o say_v the_o wing_n wherewith_o our_o soul_n do_v fly_v to_o heaven_n as_o swife_z as_o can_v shot_n out_o of_o a_o camon_n the_o key_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n that_o which_o either_o early_a or_o late_o find_v admittance_n that_o which_o force_v a_o audience_n and_o unlock_v the_o â—ares_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v also_o define_v to_o be_v a_o call_n upon_o god_n by_o celestial_a cogitation_n of_o which_o there_o be_v vocal_a two_o sort_n of_o prayer_n mental_a and_o vocal_a two_o sort_n 1._o mental_a or_o that_o which_o be_v not_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n but_o by_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o prayer_n be_v call_v ejaculatory_a prayer_n by_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n dart_v up_o their_o request_n through_o silence_n of_o speech_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v vocal_a or_o that_o which_o be_v express_v by_o speech_n or_o word_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o scripture_n as_o in_o pâ—ayer_n of_o mental_a pâ—ayer_n moses_n exo._n 14._o 15._o where_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o moses_n be_v not_o say_v to_o utter_v any_o voice_n but_o sigh_v unto_o god_n and_o cry_v in_o his_o heart_n whereupon_o one_o say_v egit_fw-la vocis_fw-la silentia_fw-la ut_fw-la cord_n clamarit_fw-la he_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o his_o voice_n so_o wrought_v that_o he_o cry_v in_o his_o heart_n we_o have_v another_o example_n in_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 13._o in_o these_o word_n now_o hannah_n she_o speak_v in_o her_o heart_n only_o her_o lip_n move_v but_o her_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v we_o have_v also_o another_o example_n in_o jehoshaphat_n who_o when_o he_o be_v compass_v with_o the_o assyrian_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v out_o unto_o theâ—_n lord_n which_o probable_o be_v not_o vocal_o but_o mental_o 2_o cor._n 18._o 31._o so_o that_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o voice_n be_v not_o the_o most_o necessary_a part_n of_o prayer_n but_o the_o sorrow_n and_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v to_o their_o secret_a request_n and_o enward_o grievance_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v most_o probable_a for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n will_v especial_o be_v invocate_v by_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o man_n joh._n 4._o 24._o and_o contrariwise_o abhor_v those_o that_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o mat._n 15._o 7_o 8._o now_o with_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o sort_n of_o prayer_n be_v much_o use_v for_o by_o it_o we_o may_v pray_v upon_o all_o occasion_n unknown_a unto_o the_o world_n by_o lift_v up_o pure_a heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o come_v this_o say_n pii_fw-la â—rat_fw-la tassatie_fw-mi good_a man_n pray_v in_o silence_n sect_n 4._o the_o other_o manner_n of_o prayer_n be_v vocal_a that_o be_v when_o the_o prayer_n oâ—_n prayer_n tongue_n express_v and_o utter_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n either_o of_o which_o be_v produce_v from_o a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o prevalent_a with_o god_n that_o they_o procure_v our_o wish_a desire_n so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n know_v it_o needful_a for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v as_o also_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o now_o as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o prayer_n viz._n a_o natural_a man_n and_o man_n two_o sort_n of_o man_n uâ—z_n a._n natural_a man_n and_o a_o spiritual_a man_n a_o spiritual_a man_n of_o which_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o world_n do_v consist_v and_o they_o be_v utter_o opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o light_v and_o darkness_n heaven_n and_o hell_n christ_n and_o beliall_a as_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n in_o regard_n he_o will_v not_o absolute_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o atheist_n in_o respect_n he_o see_v so_o many_o in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n therefore_o for_o fashion_n sake_n he_o will_v also_o have_v a_o way_n and_o rule_v to_o worship_n god_n by_o which_o shall_v suit_n with_o his_o condition_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o do_v furnish_v himself_o with_o all_o material_n cap_v a_o pea_n as_o may_v conduce_v to_o his_o humour_n viz._n he_o will_v have_v a_o church_n but_o they_o shall_v consist_v of_o his_o own_o fraternity_n who_o shall_v scorn_v the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o saint_n you_o hate_v he_o more_o than_o a_o devil_n 2._o they_o will_v have_v a_o place_n to_o meet_v in_o as_o other_o but_o it_o must_v be_v humour_n the_o natural_a man_n humour_n deck_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v with_o whatsoever_o seem_v delectable_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o sense_n for_o be_v sensual_a themselves_o and_o have_v no_o other_o understanding_n therefore_o they_o place_v their_o delight_n mere_o in_o sensual_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v at_o large_a rom._n 8._o 5._o so_o that_o if_o they_o preach_v or_o hear_v a_o sermond_n it_o must_v be_v if_o possible_a the_o quintessence_n of_o eloquence_n if_o they_o pray_v it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o study_v set_v speech_n in_o choice_n oratory_n their_o priest_n be_v attire_v like_o have_a dame_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o in_o all_o their_o worship_n do_v they_o express_v themselves_o to_o be_v carnall-minded_n man_n and_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n which_o do_v full_o appear_v by_o their_o serpentine_a like_a hate_n to_o all_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o their_o folly_n and_o madness_n and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o regard_n they_o will_v seem_v somewhat_o religious_a &_o can_v perform_v it_o in_o another_o way_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o game_n sect_n 5._o obj._n why_o do_v you_o endeavour_v to_o reclaim_v they_o if_o you_o can_v have_v no_o other_o ans_fw-fr they_o can_v do_v no_o other_o during_o the_o time_n they_o be_v in_o their_o carnal_a condition_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o lord_n have_v many_o among_o they_o cavalier_n the_o desperate_a resolution_n of_o some_o cavalier_n who_o belong_v unto_o he_o albeit_o under_o that_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n who_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o dissuade_v from_o their_o error_n for_o otherwise_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n or_o to_o make_v hell_n heaven_n then_o to_o reclaim_v the_o other_o who_o desperate_a resolution_n be_v so_o apparent_o manifest_a now_o contrary_a to_o this_o natural_a man_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n prayer_n the_o spiritual_a man_n humour_n in_o point_n of_o prayer_n who_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a mind_n and_o opinion_n for_o whereas_o the_o carnal_a man_n judgement_n be_v that_o prayer_n although_o invent_v by_o another_o
have_v not_o go_v about_o to_o settle_v the_o church_n in_o true_a order_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o they_o think_v best_a to_o confer_v honour_n upon_o themselves_o and_o those_o by_o respect_n at_o which_o they_o aim_v ensnare_a the_o people_n with_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n devise_v for_o their_o own_o profit_n as_o also_o in_o that_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n by_o silense_v of_o such_o as_o be_v far_o better_a than_o themselves_o by_o which_o mean_n they_o have_v scatter_v the_o flock_n and_o drive_v they_o away_o witness_v new_a england_n sect_n 9_o obj._n â—hey_n have_v silence_v and_o punish_v none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v go_v about_o to_o bring_v in_o some_o new_a heresy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o allow_v of_o ans_fw-fr let_v they_o take_v heed_n unto_o who_o the_o thing_n seem_v new_a time_n a_o câ—viat_fw-la to_o the_o priest_n of_o these_o time_n that_o in_o itself_o be_v old_a it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o truth_n that_o prove_v what_o be_v heresy_n it_o be_v not_o the_o call_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n knave_n or_o a_o rogue_n that_o make_v he_o so_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o a_o scold_n to_o call_v a_o honest_a woman_n whore_n to_o prevent_v the_o other_o for_o call_v of_o she_o so_o who_o just_o deserve_v the_o title_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o such_o as_o call_v heretic_n heretic_n scandalize_a other_o with_o their_o own_o imperfection_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o rail_a rabshakeye_n of_o the_o time_n that_o can_v make_v truth_n of_o less_o virtue_n and_o power_n in_o itself_o for_o when_o they_o have_v spit_v their_o utmost_a venom_n it_o will_v at_o length_n prevail_v and_o show_v itself_o in_o its_o full_a and_o perfect_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n it_o be_v not_o the_o seem_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v â—ew_a that_o make_v it_o a_o heresy_n but_o whatsoever_o savour_v to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o heresy_n let_v the_o custom_n be_v never_o so_o old_a sect_n 10._o obj._n be_v not_o burial_n a_o ministerial_a duty_n ans_fw-fr the_o law_n of_o moses_n forbid_v the_o minister_n thereof_o dead_a of_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o dead_a and_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v bury_v any_o therefore_o to_o make_v this_o punctual_o their_o office_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n obj._n ought_v not_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n or_o churchyard_n ans_fw-fr jacob_n carry_v not_o the_o body_n of_o rachel_n who_o he_o dear_o lay_v it_o matter_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dead_a where_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v love_v die_v in_o the_o way_n to_o mamâ—â—_n gen._n 35._o 19_o to_o mamre_v where_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n be_v burâ—â—â—_n but_o bury_v she_o in_o the_o very_a way_n we_o see_v then_o that_o it_o matter_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dead_a where_o their_o body_n be_v lay_v so_o that_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v hereby_o reprove_v for_o their_o transport_v of_o dead_a body_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o covit_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o for_o wheresoever_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n will_v find_v it_o out_o in_o the_o resurrection_n for_o then_o even_o the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a rev._n 20._o 13._o again_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o bury_v dead_a the_o jew_n practice_n in_o bury_v their_o dead_a their_o dead_a without_o their_o city_n as_o we_o may_v see_v luk._n 7._o 12._o where_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o meet_v the_o people_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o naim_n carry_v a_o young_a man_n to_o be_v bury_v as_o also_o in_o that_o joseph_n have_v prepare_v a_o sepulchre_n for_o himself_o in_o his_o garden_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n albeit_o they_o have_v synagogue_n which_o have_v place_n to_o bury_v in_o as_o our_o steeple-house_n have_v and_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n use_v among_o the_o heathen_n it_o papist_n the_o first_o who_o bury_v their_o dead_a in_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bury_v their_o dead_a in_o church_n and_o churchyard_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o that_o out_o of_o a_o superstitious_a conceit_n to_o be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n which_o be_v without_o any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o if_o otherwise_o they_o be_v in_o place_n of_o torment_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o return_n where_o our_o prayer_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a but_o in_o regard_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a it_o must_v be_v bury_v by_o some_o and_o also_o have_v a_o place_n of_o burial_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v bury_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o sexton_n who_o may_v also_o make_v the_o grave_a in_o the_o churchyard_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o field_n or_o garden_n and_o as_o to_o the_o expression_n use_v by_o their_o priest_n in_o the_o act_n of_o burial_n be_v only_o a_o fransick_a custom_n of_o a_o brainsick_a people_n as_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o most_o stupid_a of_o man_n viz._n that_o they_o commit_v the_o body_n of_o the_o decease_a to_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v that_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v it_o like_v unto_o his_o most_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o which_o word_n do_v full_o discover_v their_o ridiculous_a solly_n for_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o most_o notorious_a wretch_n which_o ever_o breathe_v be_v so_o bury_v by_o they_o shall_v have_v his_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christâ—_n or_o that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o make_v like_a unto_o christ_n glorious_a body_n sappeale_v to_o any_o rational_a man_n what_o more_o bedlam-like_a madness_n can_v be_v express_v who_o if_o they_o be_v to_o have_v bury_v judas_n will_v use_v the_o same_o expression_n i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o aggravate_v their_o folly_n any_o further_a in_o this_o particular_a see_v it_o be_v so_o notorious_o palpable_a as_o be_v also_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o liturgy_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v sect_n 11._o obj._n whither_o be_v church_n music_n lawful_a yea_o or_o no_o ans_fw-fr nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o divine_a service_n illiterate_a music_n do_v nâ—t_o edify_v the_o vulgar_a or_o illiterate_a but_o what_o tend_v to_o edification_n but_o music_n do_v not_o edify_v the_o vulgar_a or_o illiterate_a have_v no_o computent_fw-la understand_v in_o musical_a proportion_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v judge_v thereof_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v such_o know_v not_o what_o be_v pipe_v or_o harp_v church_n music_n therefore_o may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o sermond_n in_o greek_a or_o latin_a which_o to_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o language_n do_v as_o much_o edify_v as_o if_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o english_a to_o a_o englishman_n howbeit_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o that_o audience_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v such_o language_n it_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o barbarian_a language_n to_o they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d church_n 〈…〉_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v nothing_o edify_v by_o such_o sermon_n so_o likewise_o to_o such_o 〈◊〉_d do_v understand_v musical_a proportion_n it_o do_v exillerate_v the_o spirit_n and_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o their_o zeal_n if_o right_o apply_v but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v among_o they_o and_o do_v nâ—â—_n understand_v they_o it_o be_v only_o a_o cause_n of_o admiration_n but_o tend_v nothing_o to_o edification_n in_o either_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v abolish_v for_o if_o thing_n tend_v to_o edification_n be_v only_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n than_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o edify_v be_v to_o be_v reject_v sect_n 3._o obj._n because_o church_n music_n and_o eloquent_a sermon_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n or_o church_n ought_v they_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v use_v ans_fw-fr that_o manner_n of_o teach_v aught_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n church_n whâ—â—_n manner_n of_o teach_v aught_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o every_o of_o his_o member_n may_v receive_v edification_n and_o not_o only_o some_o part_n
they_o their_o tithe_n or_o church_n due_n as_o they_o call_v they_o they_o matter_n not_o whether_o they_o have_v another_o penny_n to_o buy_v their_o child_n bread_n or_o no_o certain_o if_o their_o intent_n be_v to_o suppress_v prelacy_n that_o themselves_o may_v reign_v in_o their_o stead_n they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o fail_v in_o their_o design_n 3._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n itself_o albeit_o it_o be_v among_o they_o as_o also_o instead_o of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v carnal_o mind_v they_o corrupt_v they_o by_o their_o false_a gloss_n add_v many_o tradission_n of_o their_o own_o forge_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o pharisee_n which_o to_o make_v appear_v more_o at_o large_a will_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o treat_v upon_o the_o second_o branch_n concern_v their_o manner_n of_o compose_v their_o church_n sect_n 5._o before_o you_o enter_v upon_o this_o particular_a first_o show_v i_o wherein_o the_o cavalier_n be_v like_a unto_o they_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o saducee_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o saducee_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o saducee_v the_o cavalier_n compare_v with_o â—he_n saducee_v god_n mere_o for_o fear_n lest_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o shall_v dissipate_v the_o policy_n which_o be_v singular_o manifest_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o religion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o endeavour_v to_o efface_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n and_o understanding_n the_o invocation_n and_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v revive_v no_o more_o after_o death_n neither_o that_o any_o other_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v wherein_o the_o just_a be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o unjust_a the_o name_n chap._n ii_o the_o second_o chapter_n treat_v of_o separation_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 1._o objection_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o separate_v from_o such_o a_o people_n as_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 10._o intimate_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n subsi_v we_o can_v avoid_v the_o company_n of_o such_o â—â—â—ple_n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v tolerate_v ans_fw-fr be_v it_o not_o as_o possible_a now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o unbeliever_n in_o what_o respect_n believer_n ought_v to_o separate_v from_o unbeliever_n the_o apostle_n time_n again_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5._o do_v full_o clear_v himself_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v separate_a from_o such_o man_n ver_fw-la 19_o where_o he_o say_v yet_o not_o altogether_o with_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o shun_v their_o company_n as_o to_o have_v no_o commerce_n or_o deal_n with_o they_o as_o in_o bargain_n etc._n etc._n or_o not_o to_o use_v a_o civil_a carriage_n or_o behaviour_n towards_o they_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o admit_v of_o such_o person_n to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o by_o so_o do_v they_o will_v ever_o be_v keep_v in_o blind_a ignorance_n and_o never_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n therefore_o to_o eschew_v they_o in_o such_o thing_n be_v as_o impossible_a as_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n the_o world_n do_v chief_o consist_v of_o such_o people_n to_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v as_o a_o little_a flock_n as_o also_o in_o that_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o 19_o that_o be_v all_o the_o world_n that_o thereby_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o unbeliever_n by_o join_v themselves_o in_o a_o league_n and_o covenant_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v for_o they_o and_o this_o will_v more_o full_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o expression_n in_o the_o 11._o ver_fw-la of_o that_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v if_o any_o one_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n who_o be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_v not_o to_o eat_v which_o eat_v there_o speak_v of_o can_v possible_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o corporal_a feed_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o do_v our_o saviour_n can_v not_o be_v innocent_a but_o have_v offend_v by_o eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n mat._n 5._o 24._o 30._o it_o must_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o that_o such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n viz._n one_o incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o sacrament_n how_o much_o less_o he_o that_o be_v without_o viz._n he_o that_o be_v not_o admit_v a_o member_n of_o that_o society_n or_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o publican_n and_o sinner_n or_o out_o of_o the_o pail_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 17._o sect_n 2._o obj._n christ_n command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v we_o and_o persecute_v we_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr god_n action_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n general_a and_o particular_a particular_a god_n action_n be_v of_o two_o 〈◊〉_d general_a and_o particular_a general_a in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o suffer_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o godly_a the_o other_o in_o particular_a towards_o the_o elect_a by_o sanctify_v of_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o like_a manner_n ought_v our_o action_n to_o be_v express_v towards_o man_n a_o general_a love_n we_o must_v show_v to_o all_o man_n although_o turk_n jew_n or_o infidel_n in_o procure_v their_o good_a and_o seek_v to_o do_v they_o no_o hurt_n in_o preserve_v they_o and_o they_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v not_o prejudice_v society_n with_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o hâ—ve_v familiarâ—â—â—_n and_o society_n by_o so_o do_v out_o of_o which_o general_a fountain_n of_o love_n flow_v these_o courtesy_n as_o in_o bring_v home_o his_o stray_a ox_n and_o help_v his_o over-laden_a ass_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 22._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o but_o friendship_n familiarity_n and_o society_n we_o must_v only_o have_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o and_o this_o difference_n be_v further_o evidence_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6._o 10._o obj._n wherein_o consist_v the_o condition_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o league_n and_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a ans_fw-fr in_o these_o three_o particular_n 1._o that_o we_o do_v not_o promise_v covenant_n condition_n to_o â—c_z observe_v in_o â—_z and_o covenant_n to_o aid_v and_o assist_v the_o wicked_a or_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o mutual_a help_n for_o therefore_o be_v jehoshaphat_n blame_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n will_v thou_o help_v the_o wicked_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 2._o 2._o neither_o must_v we_o send_v to_o infidel_n for_o help_n for_o that_o be_v to_o distrust_v the_o lord_n if_o they_o offer_v their_o help_n upon_o good_a condition_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v it_o as_o send_v of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o it_o 3._o league_n which_o have_v be_v make_v with_o such_o in_o former_a time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v for_o the_o gospel_n condemn_v truce-breaker_n yea_o league_n for_o remove_v hostility_n or_o intercourse_n of_o merchant_n and_o continuance_n of_o peace_n may_v be_v make_v with_o nation_n of_o a_o strange_a religion_n yea_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n but_o as_o touch_v friendship_n familiarity_n etc._n etc._n we_o ought_v to_o have_v as_o little_a as_o possible_a may_v be_v for_z he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n shall_v be_v desile_v with_o it_o as_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n both_o before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n sect_n 3._o 1._o before_o the_o law_n as_o in_o gen._n 4._o 26._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o then_o law_n there_o be_v ever_o a_o separation_n betwixt_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n viz._n
28._o and_o this_o will_v evident_o appear_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o usurp_v the_o like_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n now_o what_o manner_n of_o people_n the_o false_a prophet_n be_v the_o spirit_n 3._o ezek_n 22._o 25._o 26._o 28._o &_o 34._o what_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o false_a prophet_n be_v jer._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n do_v full_o demonstrate_v viz._n to_o be_v conspirator_n where_o they_o live_v roar_a lion_n rove_a for_o their_o prey_n devourer_n of_o soul_n taker_n away_o of_o treasure_n and_o precious_a thing_n violater_n of_o holy_a thing_n such_o as_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o profane_n and_o holy_a thing_n such_o as_o hide_v their_o eye_n from_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n such_o by_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v prophain_v such_o as_o daubâ—_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n such_o as_o see_v vanity_n and_o divine_a lie_n that_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v such_o as_o feed_v themselves_o with_o the_o flock_n clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n and_o kill_v such_o as_o be_v feed_v but_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n such_o as_o have_v not_o strengthen_v the_o disease_a have_v not_o heal_v 4_o micha_n 3._o 11._o zeph._n 3._o 4_o that_o which_o be_v sick_a nor_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v nor_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o nor_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v but_o be_v such_o that_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n have_v rule_v over_o they_o such_o as_o teach_v for_o hire_n and_o divine_a for_o money_n and_o as_o these_o sort_n of_o prophet_n be_v contemner_n and_o despiser_n apostle_n these_o sort_n of_o people_n foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n mere_o seek_v their_o own_o advantage_n so_o also_o do_v the_o same_o spirit_n foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o time_n arise_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o shall_v also_o bend_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o contaminate_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o will_v also_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n peter_n acquaint_v we_o 3_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o that_o as_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o brethren_n even_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n which_o shall_v maintain_v moct_n damnable_a heresy_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n yea_o many_o say_v he_o shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o through_o covitousnesse_n shall_v they_o with_o unfeigned_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o again_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n sect_n 5._o now_o whether_o these_o priest_n as_o aforementioned_a be_v not_o foretell_v cavalier_n priest_n prove_v to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v those_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v oppose_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o day_n let_v their_o own_o conscience_n judge_v yea_o if_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v examine_v he_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o yea_o they_o be_v such_o lively_a simptome_n of_o the_o apostle_n prediction_n that_o even_o appelles_n grape_n can_v not_o be_v draw_v near_o the_o life_n than_o these_o be_v to_o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v foreshow_v shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o albeit_o they_o have_v put_v on_o a_o whore_n forehead_n and_o have_v get_v the_o scold_n advantage_n to_o cry_v whore_n first_o yet_o their_o quotidian_a action_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n against_o they_o witness_v their_o accustom_a drunkenness_n slight_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n neglect_v of_o preach_v swear_v whore_v insult_a speech_n their_o temporize_v covitousnesse_n lasciviousness_n and_o unchristianlike_a discourse_n yea_o and_o what_o not_o that_o may_v conduce_v to_o oppose_v they_o that_o desire_n to_o fear_n god_n all_o which_o be_v so_o manifest_o apparent_a in_o they_o as_o that_o there_o need_v no_o far_a expression_n to_o make_v they_o more_o manifest_a but_o above_o all_o the_o falsehood_n a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o their_o falsehood_n chîefe_a and_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o their_o falsehood_n be_v their_o audacious_a villify_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o loathe_v themselves_o to_o name_n with_o reverence_n but_o do_v also_o hate_v the_o very_a person_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v think_v to_o be_v endow_v with_o it_o yea_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v none_o of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v in_o prayer_n without_o the_o dictate_v and_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o say_v he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o expression_n to_o this_o purpose_n what_o approbrious_a language_n do_v they_o daily_o dart_v out_o against_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whether_o in_o preach_v pray_v or_o the_o like_a yea_o if_o they_o know_v but_o one_o fail_v in_o any_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v happen_v by_o reason_n of_o infirmity_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o scandalize_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o member_n o_o how_o they_o will_v act_v it_o with_o these_o be_v your_o professor_n these_o be_v your_o david_n your_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n these_o be_v your_o roundhead_n your_o puritan_n your_o professor_n etc._n etc._n but_o contrariwise_o let_v a_o thousand_o palpable_a notorious_a evil_n be_v commit_v by_o such_o like_a as_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o no_o to_o they_o to_o swear_v whore_n and_o be_v drink_v be_v true_a emblem_n of_o gentility_n yea_o though_o in_o moral_a civility_n they_o be_v ashamed_a one_o of_o another_o action_n yet_o will_v they_o vindicate_v one_o another_o to_o the_o utmost_a yea_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o imitate_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o conversation_n as_o that_o if_o they_o be_v now_o live_v they_o will_v term_v they_o the_o very_a roundhead_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n sect_n 6._o what_o tell_v they_o of_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n apostle_n how_o they_o despise_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o not_o to_o be_v a_o drinker_n of_o wine_n not_o to_o preach_v with_o the_o entice_a word_n if_o man_n wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o 4._o but_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v blameless_a apt_a to_o teach_v not_o to_o be_v a_o striker_n not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n not_o to_o be_v a_o brawler_n or_o covetous_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 3_o not_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o no_o paul_n and_o peter_n you_o be_v the_o most_o fit_a for_o those_o thing_n yourselves_o you_o can_v preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o you_o paul_n you_o have_v lung_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v until_o midnight_n act._n 20._o etc._n etc._n you_o be_v the_o chief_a tub-preacher_n of_o your_o day_n you_o care_v not_o where_o you_o preach_v whether_o in_o a_o chamber_n among_o your_o holy_a brethren_n act._n 20._o 7._o or_o by_o a_o river_n side_n among_o your_o holy_a sister_n act._n 16._o 13._o yea_o you_o can_v go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n to_o pray_v and_o preach_v act._n 20._o 20._o yea_o you_o hire_v a_o house_n for_o that_o purpose_n act._n 28._o 30._o but_o for_o our_o part_n we_o scorn_v such_o action_n for_o we_o can_v pray_v and_o preach_v as_o much_o in_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o do_v in_o six_o you_o pray_v and_o preach_v as_o the_o spirit_n move_v you_o but_o the_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n which_o we_o make_v be_v so_o please_v to_o our_o auditor_n as_o that_o they_o will_v produce_v hum_n from_o they_o we_o can_v run_v such_o division_n and_o subdivision_n and_o subdivision_n upon_o subdivision_n with_o the_o string_a instrument_n of_o our_o tongue_n as_o a_o right_n good_a organist_n can_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o his_o full_a blow_a organ_n so_o that_o your_o sermond_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o be_v poor_a and_o beggarly_a such_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o brethren_n make_v in_o these_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v himself_o the_o cavalier_n priest_n reproach_n christ_n himself_o such_o thing_n
circumcision_n why_o shall_v not_o our_o child_n be_v of_o that_o church_n as_o esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o external_a sign_n or_o badge_n of_o baptism_n which_o we_o retain_v in_o the_o room_n of_o their_o circumcision_n ans_fw-fr because_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v under_o that_o external_a covenant_n as_o they_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o for_o that_o covenant_n be_v make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o external_a seed_n so_o that_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o gentile_n be_v spring_v from_o the_o carnal_a loin_n of_o abraham_n than_o i_o will_v yield_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_a as_o they_o be_v but_o not_o baptise_a as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v you_o obj._n that_o we_o be_v spring_v from_o the_o carnal_a loin_n of_o abraham_n i_o can_v prove_v but_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n extend_v further_o viz._n to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v ans_fw-fr there_o you_o have_v hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n for_o i_o yield_v that_o in_o they_o very_a word_n the_o apostle_n include_v the_o gentile_n but_o mark_v the_o proviso_n viz._n no_o more_o of_o they_o or_o their_o child_n then_o shall_v first_o be_v call_v by_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n viz._n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o very_a mean_n of_o their_o initiation_n into_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o text_n do_v verify_v act_v 2._o 39_o for_o otherwise_o what_o can_v you_o infer_v from_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n obj._n that_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v include_v under_o that_o promise_n ans_fw-fr you_o see_v it_o very_o evident_a to_o the_o contrary_a and_o how_o no_o more_o than_o be_v so_o call_v can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o covenant_n or_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o abraham_n sect_n 5._o obj._n you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o gentile_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v of_o faithful_a abraham_n rom._n 4._o 16._o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v grant_v we_o be_v so_o but_o not_o then_o before_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o be_v not_o of_o abraham_n seed_n until_o we_o have_v abraham_n faith_n faith_n and_o that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n therefore_o until_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o be_v not_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o consequent_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o badge_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o suppose_v that_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o external_a covenant_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n yet_o certain_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a privilege_n than_o the_o jew_n can_v obtain_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o in_o abraham_n they_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n of_o the_o true_a olive_n tree_n and_o we_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n only_o insert_v by_o faith_n rom._n 11._o 20._o 24._o obj._n we_o desire_v no_o great_a a_o privilege_n but_o only_o the_o same_o ans_fw-fr but_o you_o do_v and_o that_o a_o far_o great_a privilege_n than_o the_o jew_n can_v obtain_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o obj._n wherein_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v they_o not_o obtain_v circumcision_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n make_v to_o their_o father_n abraham_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o external_a church_n and_o do_v we_o any_o more_o in_o require_v baptism_n then_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v member_n of_o the_o same_o now_o ans_fw-fr yea_o and_o that_o a_o far_o great_a privilege_n than_o the_o jew_n jew_n we_o assume_v a_o great_a privilege_n in_o god_n covenant_n to_o abraham_n then_o do_v the_o jew_n have_v for_o though_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_v aforesaid_a be_v admit_v to_o circumcision_n and_o so_o make_v member_n of_o the_o external_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v not_o they_o jew_n so_o circumcise_a admit_v to_o baptism_n before_o a_o actual_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o in_o act._n 2._o 23._o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o scripture_n be_v very_o significant_a yea_o upon_o every_o occasion_n of_o baptism_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n and_o so_o include_v in_o the_o external_a covenant_n of_o circumcision_n or_o gentile_n and_o so_o exclude_v the_o same_o but_o we_o gentile_n expect_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n make_v to_o they_o and_o that_o without_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o therefore_o certain_o we_o claim_v a_o far_o great_a privilege_n than_o the_o jew_n can_v obtain_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n aforesaid_a sect_n 6._o obj._n have_v not_o child_n faith_n faith_n the_o church_n can_v be_v assuâ—ed_v that_o this_o or_o thaâ—_n infant_n â—ath_v faith_n ans_fw-fr child_n which_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n but_o how_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o be_v so_o until_o they_o express_v it_o in_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o see_v faith_n be_v require_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v those_o former_a privilege_n above_o we_o as_o also_o of_o such_o who_o life_n may_v be_v partly_o know_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o ought_v baptism_n three_o argument_n against_o infant_n baptism_n much_o more_o to_o be_v require_v of_o we_o gentile_n which_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o covenant_n unless_o by_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v in_o infant_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o thus_o argue_v touch_v the_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n viz._n 1._o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v cautalous_a of_o they_o who_o action_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o they_o who_o action_n do_v not_o yet_o appear_v but_o in_o matter_n of_o baptism_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v cautalous_a how_o they_o admit_v of_o man_n who_o deed_n or_o action_n may_v be_v partly_o know_v unto_o they_o ergo_fw-la in_o the_o same_o case_n ought_v we_o to_o become_v more_o careful_a how_o we_o admit_v of_o child_n who_o faith_n and_o action_n do_v not_o yet_o appear_v 2._o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o gather_v of_o that_o church_n out_o of_o judisme_n and_o heathenism_n aught_o to_o be_v our_o pattern_n now_o to_o imitate_v but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o do_v admit_v of_o infant_n as_o member_n of_o their_o church_n ergo_fw-la to_z baptise_v infant_n be_v a_o way_n never_o to_o compose_v such_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 3._o that_o thing_n that_o make_v we_o heir_n must_v first_o be_v obtain_v before_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n but_o it_o be_v only_a faith_n that_o make_v we_o gentile_n heir_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n viz._n jesus_n christ_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v first_o have_v the_o faith_n which_o abraham_n have_v before_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o abraham_n and_o until_o then_o the_o promise_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n belong_v unto_o we_o and_o if_o not_o the_o promise_n consequent_o not_o the_o seal_n or_o badge_n of_o the_o promise_n viz._n baptism_n sect_n 7._o again_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_a so_o ought_v the_o they_o receiver_n of_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o he_o capable_a of_o they_o receiver_n thereof_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o their_o perfection_n and_o see_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v require_v of_o such_o party_n as_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n why_o ought_v not_o the_o like_a to_o be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n it_o be_v also_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o other_o the_o one_o give_v admittance_n and_o the_o other_o entertainment_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o penitent_a obj._n will_v you_o say_v that_o infant_n have_v no_o faith_n until_o they_o be_v able_a to_o express_v it_o to_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a have_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n but_o until_o those_o seed_n produce_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o have_v they_o and_o therefore_o until_o then_o may_v just_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o at_o the_o least_o ought_v to_o consist_v of_o seem_a christian_n as_o i_o have_v and_o shall_v prove_v obj._n we_o ought_v
answer_v that_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o save_v infant_n though_o not_o baptize_v may_v be_v save_v be_v he_o and_o though_o child_n shall_v die_v unbaptise_v yet_o if_o of_o god_n elect_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a but_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v unto_o god_n yet_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o church_n be_v ignorant_a who_o be_v elect_v and_o who_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o careful_a as_o may_v be_v who_o they_o admit_v into_o their_o society_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o scandal_n which_o may_v accrue_v by_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o viz._n that_o child_n unbaptise_v be_v child_n believe_v paâ—enâ—s_n may_v be_v comfort_v in_o â—â—eir_n child_n of_o no_o more_o esteem_n than_o pagan_n or_o infidel_n i_o answer_v that_o to_o speak_v such_o word_n be_v like_o a_o pagan_a or_o infidel_n for_o be_v child_n of_o believe_a parent_n they_o may_v have_v great_a hope_n that_o they_o appertain_v unto_o election_n and_o salvation_n as_o also_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v by_o their_o godly_a endeavour_n to_o educate_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n and_o nurture_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o conclude_v then_o this_o point_n touch_v infant_n baptism_n i_o affirm_v that_o infant_n be_v detain_v from_o baptism_n until_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a will_v be_v a_o great_a inducement_n refractory_a the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n do_v make_v parent_n careless_a and_o their_o child_n refractory_a to_o parent_n to_o educate_v their_o child_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n that_o they_o may_v fit_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o possible_a they_o can_v to_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o communion_n of_o saint_n know_v that_o the_o long_o they_o be_v keep_v oâ—t_o of_o the_o church_n the_o more_o will_v be_v their_o disgrace_n and_o disesteem_v of_o the_o church_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o admit_v of_o infant_n to_o baptism_n before_o such_o education_n be_v a_o way_n to_o make_v parent_n careless_a and_o their_o child_n refractory_a chap._n vi_o treat_v of_o rebaptise_v etc._n etc._n sect_n 1._o objection_n though_o you_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o baptise_v of_o infant_n yet_o sure_o you_o do_v not_o demand_v it_o again_o of_o they_o who_o be_v already_o baptize_v ans_fw-fr yes_o certain_o but_o we_o ought_v else_o wherefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n demand_v a_o â—â—nfessâ—on_n of_o faith_n church_n man_n â—ught_v to_o be_v baptise_v before_o admittance_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o repentance_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o jew_n act_n 2._o 38._o who_o be_v before_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o already_o circumcise_a and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o external_a church_n before_o they_o will_v admit_v they_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n require_v such_o thing_n of_o they_o jew_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o like_a to_o be_v require_v of_o we_o gentile_n who_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v be_v not_o by_o nature_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o of_o the_o external_a seed_n as_o they_o be_v the_o dim_a baptism_n circumcision_n compare_v with_o baptism_n light_n of_o circumcision_n be_v as_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o glorious_a and_o shine_a light_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o office_n of_o john_n baptist_n exceed_v that_o of_o moses_n or_o the_o small_a star_n a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n sect_n 2._o obj._n be_v not_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o quality_n ans_fw-fr if_o they_o be_v so_o than_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v former_o circumcise_a under_o the_o law_n have_v no_o need_n of_o be_v baptise_a under_o the_o gospel_n obj._n what_o difference_n make_v you_o betwixt_o they_o ans_fw-fr circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v by_o a_o external_a sign_n to_o show_v the_o internal_a meaning_n as_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n do_v represent_v christ_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v prefigure_v the_o circumcision_n and_o mortify_v of_o the_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 2._o 2d_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v not_o that_o â—hich_v be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumâ—â—sion_n be_v that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lâ—â—ter_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n moses_n will_v the_o israelite_n to_o circumcise_v the_o foreskins_a of_o their_o heart_n deut._n 10._o 16._o so_o that_o circumâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d preparative_n to_o baptism_n as_o we_o may_v see_v act._n 2._o 3â—_n whâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d require_v of_o they_o jew_n who_o be_v already_o circumcise_a to_o repent_v baptism_n circumcision_n a_o 〈◊〉_d â—o_o baptism_n and_o be_v baptise_a by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o circumcision_n who_o effect_n be_v to_o mortify_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v mere_o a_o preparative_n to_o baptism_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o argue_v that_o see_v mortification_n which_o be_v a_o die_a to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n be_v require_v of_o the_o aforenamed_a person_n before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v require_v of_o we_o gentile_n before_o our_o admittance_n unto_o it_o again_o take_v circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o internal_a externall_n circumcision_n a_o tâ—pâ—â—f_a the_o internal_a faith_n and_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o circumcise_n the_o flesh_n be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o the_o internal_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v express_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v require_v of_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o desire_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n as_o will_v clear_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mark_v 16._o 16._o as_o also_o by_o his_o apostle_n act._n 2._o 38._o &_o 16._o 30._o &_o 18._o 8._o etc._n etc._n sect_n 3._o so_o that_o circumcision_n be_v no_o more_o the_o same_o with_o baptism_n than_o christ_n circumcision_n no_o more_o the_o same_o with_o baptism_n than_o he_o pascâ—all_n lâ—mbâ—_n with_o christ_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v the_o same_o with_o christ_n as_o then_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o other_o representation_n of_o christ_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o likewise_o circumcision_n be_v abolish_v when_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v for_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o light_n require_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n to_o proportion_n or_o suit_n with_o it_o for_o as_o before_o or_o under_o the_o law_n when_o christ_n be_v discover_v mystical_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n by_o type_n and_o figure_n he_o be_v also_o please_v that_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n shall_v be_v likewise_o typify_v unto_o they_o as_o by_o circumcise_n their_o foreskin_n but_o when_o christ_n come_v clear_o to_o reveal_v himself_o then_o as_o well_o the_o representation_n of_o their_o faith_n must_v be_v remove_v viz._n circumcision_n as_o the_o other_o representation_n of_o his_o person_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v then_o visible_a and_o audable_a so_o he_o then_o likewise_o require_v that_o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o shroud_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o circumcision_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o clear_o express_v to_o the_o world_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o world_n witness_v the_o former_a scripture_n baptism_n be_v then_o the_o same_o with_o circumcision_n only_o in_o this_o viz._n agree_v how_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n agree_v that_o as_o circumcision_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o external_a covenant_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n as_o that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o baptism_n do_v likewise_o belong_v to_o the_o internal_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o take_v that_o degree_n circumcision_n can_v be_v no_o long_o a_o sign_n unto_o they_o but_o must_v give_v place_n to_o baptism_n to_o usher_v they_o into_o that_o spiritual_a society_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o badge_n all_o then_o who_o have_v be_v hitherto_o baptise_a in_o relation_n to_o that_o external_a covenant_n as_o aforesaid_a be_v no_o more_o privilege_v by_o it_o than_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o their_o circumcision_n which_o they_o shake_v off_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o of_o grace_n &_o salvation_n by_o the_o gate_n of_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o it_o
ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v relinquish_v by_o such_o now_o as_o the_o other_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n then_o sect_n 4._o obj._n you_o have_v give_v i_o much_o satisfaction_n concern_v the_o party_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n i_o now_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o some_o particular_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o and_o the_o circumstance_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o it_o ans_fw-fr as_o i_o have_v give_v you_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o one_o so_o i_o hope_v to_o do_v in_o the_o other_o in_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v demand_v for_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n so_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v as_o full_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n touch_v all_o the_o material_n of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o first_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 1._o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v â—â—_o what_o a_o sacrament_n â—â—_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o conscience_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o good_a will_n to_o support_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o testify_v our_o godliness_n as_o well_o before_o he_o and_o the_o angel_n as_o before_o man_n call_v it_o a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n 2._o as_o touch_v the_o office_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v no_o other_o then_o sacrament_n the_o office_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o word_n who_o office_n be_v to_o offer_v unto_o we_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o if_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v it_o avail_v we_o nothing_o so_o likewise_o unless_o we_o have_v faith_n which_o be_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o vessel_n to_o receive_v liquor_n to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v these_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n we_o yea_o the_o receiver_n of_o these_o sacrament_n without_o this_o faith_n do_v make_v they_o liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 50_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o word_n sacrament_n do_v general_o comprehend_v all_o sign_n import_v what_o the_o word_n sacrament_n import_v which_o ever_o god_n give_v to_o mankind_n to_o use_v by_o which_o he_o may_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o in_o former_a time_n he_o give_v out_o in_o natural_a thing_n as_o when_o he_o give_v adam_n the_o tree_n of_o etc._n gen._n â—_o 22._o gen_n 9_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n life_n to_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o immortality_n and_o the_o rainbow_n to_o noah_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o sometime_o in_o miracle_n as_o when_o he_o show_v abraham_n a_o light_n in_o a_o smoke_a oven_n gen._n 15._o 17._o as_o also_o when_o he_o wet_v the_o fleece_n with_o dew_n all_o the_o ground_n be_v dry_a about_o it_o to_o promise_v victory_n to_o gidion_n judg._n 6._o 37._o etc._n etc._n sect_n 5._o but_o these_o two_o peculiar_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n together_o sacrament_n knâ—â—_n man_n together_o supper_n christ_n have_v only_o ordain_v in_o his_o church_n to_o nourish_v his_o child_n in_o one_o faith_n for_o man_n can_v be_v perfect_o join_v together_o into_o one_o frame_n of_o religion_n either_o true_a or_o false_a unless_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o some_o fellowship_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n which_o have_v be_v divers_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divers_a respect_n of_o the_o time_n for_o circumcision_n be_v grant_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o 20._o whereunto_o purification_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v add_v as_o these_o also_o leave_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o these_o scripture_n witness_v mat._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 16._o mat._n 27._o 27_o 28._o mark_v 14._o 22_o 23_o 24._o luk._n 22._o 19_o 20._o therefore_o until_o these_o two_o sacrament_n be_v join_v together_o as_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o in_o their_o perfect_a purity_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o divide_v by_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n who_o as_o it_o be_v give_v these_o holy_a abuse_v how_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v abuse_v thing_n to_o dog_n permit_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o press_v in_o at_o this_o sacred_a gate_n of_o baptism_n into_o that_o glorious_a temple_n of_o christ_n yea_o even_o of_o such_o as_o will_v tear_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o piece_n which_o this_o nation_n have_v have_v woeful_a experience_n of_o for_o these_o many_o year_n i_o say_v until_o these_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o first_o intent_n of_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o religion_n shall_v flourish_v in_o its_o primative_a purity_n and_o as_o for_o the_o define_n of_o this_o particular_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n i_o term_v it_o a_o gate_n or_o entrance_n whereby_o those_o who_o have_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a desire_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n or_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n rev._n 22._o 24._o may_v have_v access_n through_o which_o gate_n ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o enter_v any_o thing_n that_o defile_v or_o make_v unclean_a neither_o use_n sacrament_n give_v for_o a_o double_a use_n what_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n rev._n 22._o 15._o and_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n for_o a_o double_a use_n as_o first_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n 2._o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a sect_n 6._o obj._n if_o any_o come_v to_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n desire_v to_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o what_o will_v you_o require_v more_o than_o a_o expressive_a faith_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr in_o regard_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o discern_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v more_o exemplify_v than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o we_o read_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o bare_a confession_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o all_o the_o acknowledgement_n which_o we_o read_v be_v make_v by_o the_o ennuch_n act._n 8._o 37._o obj._n what_o further_a enlargement_n will_v you_o require_v of_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v member_n see_v philip_n be_v so_o satisfy_v with_o that_o etc._n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v satisfy_v with_o thâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—â—ssion_n etc._n etc._n confession_n of_o the_o ennuch_n as_o aforesaid_a who_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o can_v not_o know_v it_o be_v also_o all_o that_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o jailor_n and_o his_o family_n act._n 16._o 31._o ans_fw-fr there_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n give_v why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o satisfy_v as_o 1._o in_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n draw_v into_o a_o form_n 2._o in_o that_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o that_o doctrine_n be_v but_o even_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o now_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o draw_v into_o a_o form_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o christ_n be_v also_o thereby_o clear_o reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o as_o much_o of_o christ_n as_o be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n before_o we_o be_v admit_v as_o member_n of_o his_o church_n sect_n 7._o and_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o baptism_n unto_o which_o degree_n baptism_n have_v attain_v its_o â—â—owth_n by_o many_o degree_n we_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a have_v attain_v its_o growth_n by_o many_o degree_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o each_o degree_n christ_n be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o like_a measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o each_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n then_o extant_a as_o in_o that_o of_o circumcision_n as_o also_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n in_o all_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v require_v no_o more_o say_v and_o obedience_n than_o do_v proportion_n with_o that_o light_n of_o knowledge_n then_o extant_a and_o so_o as_o the_o daystar_n do_v appear_v more_o visible_a the_o more_o visible_a appearance_n of_o their_o say_v be_v require_v as_o appear_v by_o john_n baptism_n wherein_o be_v require_v external_a repentance_n as_o
increase_n of_o their_o church_n viz._n in_o that_o they_o admit_v of_o none_o as_o member_n but_o such_o as_o will_v be_v dip_v over_o the_o body_n in_o water_n viz._n in_o a_o river_n or_o the_o like_a which_o custom_n can_v be_v make_v out_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o be_v always_o practise_v by_o they_o as_o also_o for_o other_o reason_n obj._n how_o prove_v you_o the_o contrary_a ans_fw-fr by_o necessary_a consequence_n where_o that_o ordinance_n be_v administer_v as_o in_o act._n 16._o 33._o where_o the_o jailor_n and_o his_o family_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o night_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o in_o a_o river_n or_o any_o other_o water_n by_o dip_v or_o plunge_v they_o over_o the_o body_n therefore_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o of_o extraordinary_a necessity_n whether_o by_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v as_o the_o season_n and_o opportunity_n do_v require_v sect_n 4._o obj._n christs_n baptism_n be_v a_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o fire_n mat._n 3._o 11._o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o that_o passage_n of_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o baptism_n such_o as_o be_v former_o baptise_v wiâ—h_v the_o hâ—ly_a ghost_n and_o with_o â—â—â—â—_o afâ—â—â—_n aâ—d_v baptize_v with_o water_n baptism_n that_n although_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n be_v former_o baptize_v with_o that_o baptism_n you_o speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 44_o 45_o 46._o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v afterward_o baptize_v with_o water_n baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o inâ—er_v 47_o 48._o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o other_o time_n as_o in_o act._n 19_o 5._o obj._n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n for_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o this_o nation_n that_o have_v be_v former_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n to_o be_v rebaptise_v aâ—_n also_o for_o their_o delicate_a lady_n &_o c_o ans_fw-fr our_o saviour_n himself_o think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n to_o be_v baptize_v jordan_n our_o saviour_n think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n by_o john_n in_o jordan_n mat._n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v also_o enjoin_v all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v baptize_v mat._n 28._o 19_o and_o mark_v 16._o 16._o before_o admittance_n into_o his_o church_n militant_a which_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v evident_o declare_v as_o in_o several_a instance_n in_o that_o book_n title_v their_o act_n do_v clear_o manifest_a as_o i_o have_v former_o make_v appear_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o those_o albeit_o the_o great_a in_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n and_o shall_v refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o that_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n have_v so_o institute_v as_o aforesaid_a for_o fear_v of_o the_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n which_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n can_v put_v upon_o they_o let_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v as_o much_o ashamed_a of_o they_o before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n yea_o he_o have_v foretell_v as_o much_o mark_v 8._o 38._o again_o let_v such_o know_v that_o as_o great_a and_o good_a as_o themselves_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n king_n david_n can_v say_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o his_o testimony_n before_o king_n and_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a psal_n 119._o 46._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n can_v say_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n rom._n 1_o 16._o yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v the_o poor_a despise_v once_o brethren_n heb._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13._o yea_o we_o read_v of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n the_o ennuch_n and_o divers_a other_o eminent_a person_n in_o paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v baptize_v yea_o we_o read_v that_o many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n mat._n 3._o 7._o obj._n most_o of_o our_o ruler_n will_v prove_v nicodemuss_n they_o will_v scarce_o admit_v of_o that_o ordinance_n in_o the_o day_n time_n they_o will_v come_v withhim_n in_o the_o night_n ans_fw-fr hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 5._o and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a rom._n 6._o 21._o yea_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o thereunto_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 8._o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n sect_n 5._o again_o it_o will_v be_v no_o great_a a_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n for_o those_o circumcision_n probable_a some_o be_v twice_o baptize_v after_o circumcision_n great_a one_o you_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v than_o it_o be_v to_o they_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o true_a olive_n branch_n rom._n 11._o 17._o who_o be_v former_o circumcise_a yea_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o some_o of_o they_o so_o circumcise_v be_v afterward_o twice_o baptize_v viz._n with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n in_o jordan_n and_o after_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o that_o number_n of_o about_o three_o thousand_o which_o we_o read_v of_o act._n 2._o 41._o we_o read_v also_o that_o the_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n be_v first_o baptize_v unto_o john_n baptism_n and_o after_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 19_o 5._o therefore_o albeit_o those_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o baptize_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o jewish_a circumcision_n yet_o must_v they_o likewise_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n example_n or_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n institution_n which_o if_o they_o refuse_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v refuse_v here_o and_o will_v be_v elsewhere_o yea_o let_v such_o great_a one_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n christ_n such_o as_o refuse_v to_o be_v baptise_v according_a â—o_o the_o apostle_n institution_n refuse_v christ_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v from_o comply_v with_o this_o ordinance_n that_o so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o master_n and_o so_o consequent_o their_o saviour_n yea_o the_o contaminate_v of_o this_o ordinance_n now_o so_o full_o manifest_v will_v be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o crucify_v christ_n again_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o as_o open_a shame_n as_o ever_o do_v the_o jew_n heb._n 6._o 6._o and_o this_o they_o may_v be_v as_o assure_v of_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n or_o his_o truth_n on_o earth_n selah_n obj._n you_o speak_v very_o strange_o for_o the_o omission_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o so_o great_a a_o consequence_n as_o you_o conceive_v for_o the_o israelite_n omit_v circumcision_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n at_o which_o god_n seem_v not_o displease_v sect_n 6._o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o that_o church_n wilderness_n condition_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o pass_v by_o that_o omission_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o several_a motion_n therein_o yet_o doubtless_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o tentation_n whereby_o they_o tempt_v grieve_a and_o provoke_v he_o for_o that_o forty_o year_n as_o we_o have_v it_o psal_n 95._o 9_o etc._n etc._n unto_o who_o hâ—_n condition_n the_o lord_n have_v with_o much_o patience_n bear_v wiâ—h_v the_o omission_n of_o baptism_n in_o our_o wilderness_n condition_n swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n which_o we_o have_v also_o verify_v josh_n 5._o 4._o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o render_v the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o his_o expression_n as_o a_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v consume_v viz._n in_o ver_fw-la 6._o so_o in_o like_a manner_n whilst_o we_o have_v be_v in_o our_o wilderness_n condition_n viz._n under_o the_o slavery_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n the_o lord_n have_v with_o much_o patience_n forbear_v to_o be_v much_o angry_a with_o we_o for_o our_o neglect_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v now_o not_o only_o free_v from_o that_o spiritual_a egypt_n of_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n but_o also_o from_o the_o caldâ—an_n and_o babilonish_a captivity_n of_o prelacy_n and_o presbytery_n as_o also_o enter_v into_o the_o verge_n or_o border_n of_o the_o spiritual_a canaan_n we_o be_v doubtless_o bind_v in_o duty_n according_a to_o that_o example_n of_o nehemiah_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o mix_a multitude_n neh._n 13._o 3._o viz._n from_o such_o as_o despise_v ordinance_n or_o such_o as_o will_v mere_o dwell_v upon_o they_o withal_o the_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n of_o the_o time_n which_o may_v fit_o
above_o a_o presbyter_n no_o deacon_n above_o a_o deacon_n and_o if_o â—o_o how_o will_v your_o classical_a provincial_n and_o nationall_n synod_n â—oâ—d_v together_o by_o which_o you_o do_v assume_v a_o power_n beyond_o the_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o the_o church_n bind_v and_o consign_v your_o fellow_n presbyter_n to_o observe_v your_o injunction_n and_o decree_n as_o if_o you_o be_v rather_o apostle_n than_o presbyter_n admit_v only_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v of_o your_o own_o stamp_n into_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o such_o must_v all_o the_o parish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n subscribe_v and_o admit_v of_o whether_o they_o have_v either_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o before_o or_o no_o your_o approbation_n be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o have_v but_o receive_v the_o popish_a stamp_n of_o order_n by_o your_o predecessor_n the_o bishop_n they_o be_v well_o enough_o otherwise_o not_o how_o gift_v soever_o they_o be_v sect_n 12._o again_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o his_o late_a majesty_n you_o say_v that_o no_o other_o person_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n may_v challenge_v oâ—_n assume_v to_o themselves_o such_o power_n as_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o respect_n alone_o viz._n because_o the_o apostle_n practise_v it_o except_o such_o power_n belong_v to_o they_o in_o common_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n by_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n which_o that_o it_o do_v your_o synod_n be_v yet_o to_o prove_v you_o there_o also_o confess_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o leave_v the_o church_n at_o liberty_n as_o that_o any_o substantial_o belong_v to_o church_n government_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n may_v be_v alter_v at_o pleasure_n and_o then_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o your_o classical_a provincial_n and_o nationall_n sinod_n will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o leave_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v the_o honourable_a house_n of_o parliament_n to_o look_v rather_o to_o the_o original_n of_o those_o your_o power_n than_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v make_v a_o episcopal_a rod_n to_o whip_v your_o own_o britch_n obj._n that_o which_o be_v call_v ordination_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o power_n establish_v in_o the_o presbytery_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n as_o mâ—â—re_v believer_n ans_fw-fr i_o have_v prove_v and_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o the_o presbytery_n have_v a_o joint_a interest_n and_o concurrency_n in_o all_o power_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o choose_v their_o officer_n sect_n 1._o objection_n how_o prove_v you_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n by_o the_o church_n or_o people_n ans_fw-fr even_o by_o the_o renown_a doctor_n stewart_n pastor_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o chuâ—e_v its_o pastor_n own_o confession_n in_o his_o learned_a dupley_n where_o he_o voluntary_o and_o ingenious_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v albeit_o to_o the_o mar_n of_o his_o market_n that_o no_o minister_n or_o any_o other_o church_n officer_n aught_o to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o a_o people_n or_o congregation_n no_o more_o than_o a_o husband_n be_v to_o be_v force_v upon_o a_o woman_n against_o her_o will_n and_o that_o however_o such_o a_o pastor_n may_v go_v to_o the_o pulpit_n and_o preach_v among_o they_o yet_o unless_o they_o consent_v he_o be_v not_o their_o minister_n thus_o far_o the_o learned_a doctor_n and_o if_o so_o with_o what_o impudence_n have_v you_o of_o the_o synod_n dispatch_v your_o own_o tribe_n to_o officiate_v where_o you_o yourselves_o please_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o apostolical_a power_n which_o you_o proud_o usurp_v unto_o yourselves_o condemn_v it_o in_o other_o when_o as_o it_o so_o clear_o appear_v and_o that_o by_o a_o bird_n of_o your_o own_o feather_n that_o every_o church_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o ability_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o pastor_n obj._n if_o the_o doctor_n have_v think_v you_o will_v have_v make_v such_o use_n of_o his_o expression_n he_o will_v have_v keep_v they_o in_o however_o it_o be_v but_o one_o doctor_n opinion_n be_v you_o able_a to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o real_a body_n atâ—erusalem_fw-la â—erusalem_z have_v such_o power_n give_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n ans_fw-fr yea_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o voice_n in_o choose_v apostle_n the_o real_a church_n choose_v mathias_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o mathias_n to_o the_o apostleship_n from_o act._n 1._o 23._o sect_n 2._o obj._n that_o text_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o people_n viz._n every_o one_o of_o they_o give_v their_o voice_n for_o if_o so_o then_o marry_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n voice_v also_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o paul_n command_n who_o say_v that_o woman_n be_v to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o certain_o none_o do_v voice_n but_o such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o voice_n ans_fw-fr neither_o do_v the_o text_n say_v that_o the_o woman_n do_v transgress_v gift_v woman_n mâ—y_a prophâ—sie_n if_o so_o gift_v that_o precept_n give_v by_o paul_n in_o speak_v but_o as_o you_o mighty_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o for_o in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n command_v woman_n to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v only_o mean_v concern_v preach_v and_o prophey_v as_o do_v clear_o appear_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 36._o and_o not_o of_o other_o conference_n in_o the_o church_n for_o if_o so_o aquilla_n sure_o do_v offend_v in_o speak_v in_o her_o own_o house_n it_o be_v a_o receptacle_n for_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o altogether_o forbid_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o prophesy_v if_o they_o be_v so_o gift_v obj._n i_o pray_v you_o remember_v yourself_o doâ—_n not_o go_v about_o to_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n as_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v ans_fw-fr that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o justify_v by_o scripture_n yea_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o if_o need_v require_v obj._n hold_v i_o no_o long_o in_o dispense_v but_o satisfy_v i_o how_o it_o may_v be_v and_o not_o to_o contradict_v the_o rule_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor_fw-la 14._o 34._o ans_fw-fr i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o first_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o instance_n in_o miriam_n numb_a 12._o 2._o where_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n object_n against_o moses_n in_o these_o word_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n also_o speak_v by_o we_o such_o prophetess_n also_o be_v deborah_n hanna_n and_o huldah_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n hanah_n the_o daughter_n of_o pannuel_n as_o also_o fillip_v four_o daughter_n which_o be_v prophetess_n act._n 20._o 9_o sect_n 3._o obj._n but_o be_v these_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v public_o ans_fw-fr these_o prophetess_n be_v extraordinary_o stir_v church_n gift_n of_o prophecy_n aâ—e_v give_v to_o â—diâ—â—â—_n the_o church_n up_o do_v also_o public_o prophesy_v and_o not_o only_o private_o in_o their_o family_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n viz._n 1._o because_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v give_v they_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n withal_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o they_o then_o have_v the_o gist_n do_v use_v it_o to_o the_o right_a end_n viz._n public_o 2._o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o example_n in_o that_o passage_n i_o have_v name_v touch_v miriam_n numb_a 12._o 2._o have_v not_o the_o lord_n speak_v also_o by_o we_o 3._o deborah_n be_v say_v to_o judge_n israel_n public_o be_v a_o prophetess_n jud._n 4._o 4._o she_o do_v therefore_o exercise_v her_o prophetical_a gift_n public_o 4._o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o disalloweth_a not_o of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 5._o where_n speak_v of_o woman_n prophesy_v say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o woman_n to_o prophesy_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o decent_a for_o they_o to_o prophesy_v with_o their_o head_n uncover_v by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o woman_n in_o paul_n time_n be_v prophetess_n such_o as_o philip_n four_o daughter_n do_v prophesy_v and_o that_o public_o obj._n the_o apostle_n there_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o woman_n but_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n elsewhere_o viz._n you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o for_o there_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o prophesy_v obj._n wherefore_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n enjoin_v the_o woman_n silence_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o ans_fw-fr to_o reconcile_v these_o place_n
christ_n viz._n you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o prophesy_v but_o you_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o body_n or_o formal_a part_n of_o it_o 2._o i_o shall_v parallel_v you_o with_o that_o text_n of_o mat._n 12._o 43_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n but_o find_v none_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o also_o be_v your_o very_a condition_n yea_o doubtless_o that_o parable_n be_v then_o deliver_v in_o relation_n to_o you_o yea_o i_o appeal_v to_o yourselves_o if_o it_o do_v not_o hit_v you_o in_o each_o particular_a be_v not_o your_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o body_n aforemention_v have_v you_o not_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n viz._n out_o of_o all_o form_n of_o gospel_n fellowship_n have_v you_o not_o seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o viz._n have_v you_o not_o labour_v to_o settle_v yourselves_o in_o several_a form_n witness_v the_o great_a dispute_n that_o have_v be_v about_o church_n government_n and_o have_v you_o find_v rest_n in_o any_o of_o they_o again_o have_v not_o that_o spirit_n of_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n take_v unto_o itself_o seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o itself_o since_o it_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n witness_v papacy_n prelacy_n presbytery_n independency_n antinomian_o universalians_n seeker_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o so_o do_v have_v not_o your_o last_o estate_n be_v worse_o than_o your_o first_o again_o you_o may_v also_o be_v fit_o parallel_v with_o that_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth_n 25._o from_o ver_fw-la the_o 11._o to_o ver_fw-la 25._o upon_o which_o there_o be_v now_o extant_a a_o eligant_fw-la and_o divine_a paraphrase_n publish_v by_o mr._n john_n branie_n title_v babel_n fall_n in_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n sleep_n etc._n etc._n worthy_a your_o best_a observation_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o some_o few_o of_o i_o thereon_o in_o which_o simile_n i_o shall_v acknowledge_v you_o to_o be_v the_o wise_a virgin_n there_o speak_v of_o my_o first_o observation_n be_v in_o relation_n of_o your_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n which_o impli_v that_o you_o be_v once_o both_o of_o one_o family_n or_o church_n fellowship_n together_o if_o you_o can_v have_v keep_v you_o so_o in_o the_o primative_a or_o apostolical_a time_n see_v therefore_o what_o you_o have_v get_v by_o your_o gad_v you_o can_v not_o have_v keep_v you_o within_o door_n you_o must_v with_o dinah_n go_v to_o see_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o land_n though_o in_o the_o attempt_n you_o be_v ravish_v by_o the_o antichristian_a shechem_n 2._o in_o relation_n to_o their_o slumber_a and_o sleep_v in_o which_o respect_n i_o find_v you_o also_o as_o deep_o engage_v as_o the_o foolish_a for_o like_a as_o they_o do_v place_n religion_n in_o the_o external_a form_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o very_a use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n or_o due_a observation_n of_o they_o as_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o performance_n of_o which_o duty_n they_o conceive_v be_v as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v of_o they_o in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o i_o say_v you_o be_v wise_a for_o that_o you_o know_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v but_o the_o outside_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o christ_n require_v of_o the_o saint_n yet_o nevertheless_o in_o this_o particular_a you_o be_v slumber_v and_o sleep_v as_o well_o as_o they_o viz._n by_o your_o dispitefull_a contempt_n of_o the_o external_a ordinance_n of_o the_o external_a or_o militant_a church_n it_o be_v with_o you_o in_o that_o particular_a as_o it_o be_v with_o such_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o because_o papist_n give_v alm_n in_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n suppose_v they_o merit_v thereby_o therefore_o they_o will_v give_v none_o at_o all_o because_o they_o will_v not_o incur_v that_o aspersion_n the_o application_n i_o leave_v to_o yourselves_o 3._o in_o this_o your_o slumber_n and_o sleep_a condition_n you_o be_v say_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o marriage_n chamber_n both_o of_o you_o lie_v before_o the_o door_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o ten_o verse_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o plain_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v both_o out_o of_o the_o pail_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o in_o that_o you_o be_v say_v to_o take_v oil_n in_o your_o vessel_n with_o your_o lamp_n and_o not_o the_o other_o be_v mean_v that_o you_o have_v a_o spiritual_a principle_n reside_v in_o you_o viz._n of_o prayer_n and_o prophecy_n which_o the_o other_o want_n they_o rely_v meery_a upon_o humane_a learning_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o their_o preach_n set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o their_o other_o ceremony_n in_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n make_v behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v go_v you_o out_o to_o meet_v he_o you_o be_v already_o out_o before_o as_o in_o ver_fw-la 1._o be_v mean_v of_o this_o present_a speech_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v to_o call_v you_o out_o of_o yourselves_o as_o also_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n i_o have_v also_o do_v the_o like_a to_o they_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o book_n 6._o in_o that_o upon_o the_o aforesaid_a cry_n they_o be_v all_o say_v to_o arise_v and_o trim_v their_o lamp_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o mr._n brain_n description_n only_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v viz._n that_o you_o will_v hereby_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o your_o present_a condition_n as_o also_o by_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 33._o as_o also_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v doâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o order_n ver_fw-la 40._o for_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o apostle_n 〈…〉_o rejoice_v col._n 2._o 5._o as_o also_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v 〈…〉_o unity_n in_o itself_o by_o which_o spiritual_a priâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o of_o grace_n in_o you_o your_o lamp_n of_o faith_n will_v be_v kepâ—_n 〈…〉_o the_o other_o want_v rely_v mere_o upon_o the_o 〈…〉_o â—f_n worship_n in_o their_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v by_o this_o treatise_n prove_v ridiculous_a shall_v burn_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o such_o teacher_n viz._n of_o the_o papal_a prelatical_a and_o presbiterian_a clergy_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o parable_n before_o or_o after_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a mr._n brain_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v more_o of_o his_o secret_n then_o to_o any_o of_o the_o now_o clergy_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n witness_v his_o several_a evangelicall_n prediction_n of_o what_o be_v now_o apparent_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o one_o particular_a more_o wherein_o you_o be_v prefigure_v rev._n 12._o 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n give_v unto_o she_o that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o by_o the_o woman_n i_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o serpent_n antichrist_n the_o wing_n there_o say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o woman_n whereby_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o which_o she_o have_v be_v support_v as_o upon_o the_o wing_n of_o that_o great_a eagle_n christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o that_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o annabaptisticall_a church_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o church_n there_o speak_v of_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v its_o abode_n in_o its_o now_o wilderness_n condition_n until_o papacy_n shall_v be_v abolish_v which_o i_o refer_v unto_o the_o word_n time_n as_o also_o until_o prelacy_n and_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v also_o exterpated_a which_o i_o apply_v to_o the_o word_n time_n as_o also_o until_o such_o as_o you_o shall_v relinquish_v your_o gross_a error_n and_o backslide_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o half_a time_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o so_o allude_v they_o be_v this_o viz._n papacy_n i_o compare_v to_o time_n because_o of_o its_o long_a residence_n in_o this_o nation_n prelacy_n and_o presbytery_n to_o